-ocr page 1- -ocr page 2- -ocr page 3-


-ocr page 4- -ocr page 5-

THE ANGLO-SAXON POETIC RECORDS

A COLLECTIVE EDITION

THE JUNIUS MANUSCRIPT

-ocr page 6- -ocr page 7- -ocr page 8- -ocr page 9-

PREFACE

This book is the first volume in a collective edition, the plan of which includes all the surviving records of Anglo-Saxonnbsp;poetry. The main body of Anglo-Saxon poetry as it has comenbsp;down to us is contained in four important miscellany manuscripts,nbsp;the Junius Manuscript, the Vercelli Book, the Exeter Book, andnbsp;the Beowulf Manuscript, each of which will constitute a separatenbsp;volume in this edition. The remaining minor and more or lessnbsp;scattered examples of Anglo-Saxon poetry will be groupednbsp;together, in a volume or volumes of their own.

In the matter of variant readings, the task of an editor of Anglo-Saxon poetic texts is somewhat simplified by the fact thatnbsp;practically all Anglo-Saxon poetry is preserved in single copies.nbsp;Such variant readings as an editor may attach to his text mustnbsp;therefore be derived from the great mass of comment which hasnbsp;gradually accumulated in the course of Anglo-Saxon studies.nbsp;This comment is obviously of very uneven value, and to burden anbsp;modern edition with all the extant guesses at reading of thenbsp;text would be a great waste of both space and efiort. It becomes necessary therefore to select, and the critical judgment ofnbsp;the editor must be exercised to keep alive these records asnbsp;illustrious examples of poetic endeavor, not as occasions fornbsp;stirring the dry bones of antiquated Anglo-Saxon scholarship.nbsp;With these considerations in mind, the texts of the poems in thisnbsp;edition are kept as free as possible of scholarly intrusions,nbsp;paleographical, typographical, grammatical, or otherwise illustrative and editorial, and the necessary machinery of expositionnbsp;and interpretation is placed in the introduction and in the notes,nbsp;where it seems more properly to belong. The two main dutiesnbsp;of an editor, that of preserving a faithful record of the manuscript and that of taking account of all significant contributionsnbsp;to the understanding of the manuscript, it is hoped will benbsp;satisfactorily met in this way. At the foot of each page of text,nbsp;such departures from the manuscript as have appeared on the

-ocr page 10-

VI

PREFACE

page are recorded, whence anyone interested may readily turn to the introduction or to the notes for the further relevant details.nbsp;In order to keep the volumes within the limits of reasonablenbsp;size, comment in the introduction and notes has been somewhatnbsp;rigorously limited to matters pertaining to the establishment ofnbsp;the texts.

The text of the poems contained in this volume has been made from the collotype reproductions of the Junius Manuscript innbsp;GoUancz’s The Cxdmon Manuscript (Oxford University Press,nbsp;1927). In the very few instances in which the collotypes arenbsp;not clear, readings have been recorded on the authority ofnbsp;Holthausen, Clubb, and GoUancz, but only when it is so stated.nbsp;Modern capitalization and punctuation and, except for the usenbsp;of lt;S and ]gt;, D and p, modern typography have been introducednbsp;into the text, and the sectional divisions of the manuscript havenbsp;been supplemented by further paragraphing for ease in reading.nbsp;The abbreviations of the manuscript, all very simple, have beennbsp;resolved without comment, and losses have been indicated bynbsp;asterisks. Otherwise the text faithfully follows the manuscript, or if it does not, departures from the manuscript readings are always so noted.

The editor takes pleasure in acknowledging the support of the Council for Research in the Humanities of Columbia University in the preparation and publication of this work.

-ocr page 11- -ocr page 12- -ocr page 13-

INTRODUCTION

THE MANUSCRIPT

Two names must always be associated with the venerable manuscript, the contents of which are printed in this book, thenbsp;name of Caedmon as possible author and the name of Franciscusnbsp;Junius, the earliest of modern scholars to enter on the task ofnbsp;restoring to the world the knowledge of the poetry of the Anglo-Saxons. The manuscript came into the possession of Junius, anbsp;Dutch scholar long resident in England, through Archbishopnbsp;Ussher, and when in 1654 Junius published at Amsterdam thenbsp;poems contained in it, he described them as a poetic paraphrasenbsp;of Genesis and other parts of the Scriptures by the monknbsp;Cffidmon.^ The manuscript now rests in the Bodleian Librarynbsp;at Oxford, where it is numbered Junius XI in token of its origin.

The connection of Caedmon with the manuscript is less direct than Junius supposed it to be, though certainly less accidentalnbsp;than was that of Junius. No word in the manuscript attributesnbsp;any part of it to Caedmon, or, for that matter, to any other poet.nbsp;The opinions of scholars differ as to the date of composition andnbsp;as to the authorship of the several poems in the manuscript,nbsp;and these must still be regarded as unsettled questions, but nonbsp;scholar today believes that the poems were all written bynbsp;Caedmon or that any part of the manuscript contains the verynbsp;forms of the words which Caedmon dictated. Yet the contentnbsp;the manuscript accords so closely with the description ofnbsp;Caedmon as poet given by Bede, especially the first poem in thenbsp;Kianuscript, that it requires no stretching of probability to assumenbsp;that the example and incentive of Caedmon’s own verse accountsnbsp;m large measure for the existence of these poems, and in consequence, of this manuscript.

The manuscript consists of 116 parchment folios, 12f inches

‘ For the full title of this book, see Bibliography, p. xlv.

-ocr page 14-

INTRODUCTION

high and varying from 7 to 7f inches in width. The pages have been numbered by a modern hand from 1 to 229, the first foiio,nbsp;which carries a full page illustration as frontispiece, not beingnbsp;counted in the numbering. The contents of the several pages innbsp;terms of the lines of this edition are given in Table I on p. xxxvi,nbsp;at the end of this Introduction.

Four different hands are readily observable in the handwriting of the manuscript, the first from p. 1 to p. 212, the second fromnbsp;p. 213 to p. 215, the third from p. 216 to p. 228, and the fourthnbsp;only on p. 229. Besides these scribes, account must be takennbsp;also of other hands which appear in many corrections, additions,nbsp;and alterations in the manuscript, in the drawing of ornamentalnbsp;capitals, in the drawing of numerous illustrations accompanyingnbsp;the text, and in comments on these, and in a few marginal notations of a casual nature. These several groups of minor additions to the manuscript will be considered separately hereafter.

The date of the writing of the first hand in the manuscript has been fixed at about the year 1000.^ The three other handsnbsp;belong chronologically to one period, and between these threenbsp;and the first there was probably a difference of “less than anbsp;generation.”^ The manuscript as a whole may be datednbsp;therefore at about the year 1000. The first scribe wrote thenbsp;whole of the first three poems in the manuscript. Genesis,nbsp;Exodus, and Daniel, and the three other scribes wrote Christnbsp;AND Satan, the concluding poem of the manuscript. The firstnbsp;of the three scribes responsible for Christ and Satan wrotenbsp;pp. 213-215 of the manuscript (U. 1-124), the second wrotenbsp;pp. 216-228 (11. 125-709), and the third only the last page, p.nbsp;229 (11. 710-729).

At the bottom of the illustration on p. 2 of the manuscript appears a small medallion portrait inscribed xlfwine, and according to Gollancz, it seems “difficult to ignore the strong probability that the Aïlfwine of our artist is to be identified with thenbsp;famous ffillfwine who became abbot of Newminster in 1035.”^nbsp;The abbot ffillfwine appears to have been a man of varied

1 See Gollancz, The Caedmon Manuscript, p. xviii.

“ Clubb, Christ and Satan, p. xii.

® The Caedmon Manuscript, p. xxxv.

-ocr page 15-

XI

INTRODUCTION

intellectual interests, though not much is known about him, and to caU him famous perhaps exaggerates his reputation. Thenbsp;bond connecting the .dilfwine of the medallion as the possiblenbsp;patron of this volume with .^Elfwine of Newminster at Winchester is therefore frail, yet the association of the names isnbsp;suggestive and plausible.

. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;II

UNITY OF THE MANUSCRIPT

Nothing is known of the reasons for the writing of the manuscript, but it is obvious that the occasion was considered to be of some importance, and that elaborate preparations were madenbsp;for the compiling of a large book of Anglo-Saxon poetry. Uniform sheets of parchment were prepared, extensive illustrationsnbsp;were arranged for, and a not unskillful scribe was set to worknbsp;copying the poems. So far indeed as Genesis, Exodus, andnbsp;Daniel are concerned, there can be no doubt that these arenbsp;parts of a veritable eleventh century book. Whether thesenbsp;poems were assembled at that time for copying or whether theynbsp;had already been assembled before they were copied, therenbsp;seems to be no way of determining. With respect to Christnbsp;and Satan, however, there may be some question whethernbsp;this poem was included in the original design of the compilation.nbsp;Tor one thing, it is less harmonious in subject with the othernbsp;three poems than they are with each other. The change ofnbsp;scribes and general treatment may also be significant, Christnbsp;and Satan being much less carefully written and ornamentednbsp;than the other three poems. There are no illustrations and nonbsp;blank spaces left for illustrations in the part of the manuscriptnbsp;containing Christ and Satan, except the irrelevant design onnbsp;P- 225 (see below, p. xvi). It looks as though interest in thenbsp;manuscript as a piece of fine book-making had fallen off afternbsp;the completion of Daniel. On the other hand, perhaps a fullynbsp;thought out plan was never formed for the whole manuscript.nbsp;It may have been intended to grow by accretion. Certainlynbsp;even the plan as first made was not carried out with rigorousnbsp;oversight, since after p. 96 there are many blank spaces left for

-ocr page 16-

XU

INTRODUCTION

illustrations, and some for capitals that were never inserted. The addition of Christ and Satan may have been an afterthought, perhaps even of the patron who commissioned thenbsp;writing of the first three poems, and the folios on which it isnbsp;written may have been added to the main body of the book afternbsp;that had been completed. Yet the folios of Christ and Satannbsp;are uniform with those of the rest of the volume, except for thenbsp;slight difference that they were ruled for and written with 27nbsp;lines on a page, and the first 212 pages were ruled for and writtennbsp;with 26 lines on a page, and the manner in which they arenbsp;combined with the rest of the volume shows that if Christnbsp;AND Satan was added later, “the intention, at the time ofnbsp;w'riting, was to make it an integral portion of the manuscript.”’nbsp;Perhaps it would be literally truer to modify this statementnbsp;slightly and to say that if the folios on which Christ andnbsp;Satan was written were added later, the intention at the time ofnbsp;adding them was to make them an integral part of the manuscript. But of course the folios might have been preparednbsp;before the matter to be written on them was selected. Itnbsp;cannot be supposed, therefore, that the folios containing Christnbsp;AND Satan were once a separate manuscript which happenednbsp;to be on hand and which was fortuitously attached, perhapsnbsp;at a much later date, to the three preceding poems of the Juniusnbsp;Manuscript as we now have it. One may lament the literarynbsp;judgment of the person who added Christ and Satan tonbsp;Genesis, Exodus, and Daniel, but there can be little doubtnbsp;that in doing so, he had the manuscript as a whole before him.

It should be noted that Christ and Satan ends on p. 229 of the Junius Manuscript with the statement Finit Liber II.nbsp;Amen. No complementing Liber I is indicated in any preceding part of the manuscript, but the probabilities are that Libernbsp;II comprised only Christ and Satan, and that the conclusionnbsp;of Daniel, now missing in the manuscript, ended with Finitnbsp;or some other indication that the original design or instructionsnbsp;of the copyist had been carried out. Genesis, Exodus, andnbsp;Daniel would thus have constituted Liber I in the eyes of thenbsp;person who added Christ and Satan, and who called hisnbsp;addition Liber II.

' GoUancz, The Ciedmon Manuscript, p. xcix.

-ocr page 17-

Xlll

INTRODUCTION

III

CORRECTIONS IN THE MANUSCRIPT

One other possible bond of connection between Liber II, containing Christ and Satan, and the three other poems of thenbsp;manuscript, which for convenience we may call Liber I, may benbsp;found in the many corrections in the manuscript, perhaps bynbsp;different hands, but all closely contemporary with the manuscript. These corrections are most numerous in Liber II, andnbsp;in Liber II they are much more frequent in the work of the firstnbsp;scribe than in that of the other two. In percentages, thenbsp;proportion of corrections to the number of lines is 83-)- in thenbsp;work of the first scribe, 19-)- in the work of the second scribe,nbsp;and 52-p in the few final lines written by the third scribe.nbsp;In Liber I the corrections in Genesis are of most significance,nbsp;since the number of corrections in Exodus and Daniel is verynbsp;small, and practically all of them were made by the scribe ofnbsp;Liber I in correction of obvious errors as he wrote. The zealnbsp;nf the more general corrector, or correctors, apparently exhausted itself on Christ and Satan and Genesis. But thenbsp;number of corrections in Genesis, including even those madenbsp;by the scribe himself, is only 4-)- per cent of the number of lines,nbsp;and the early lines of Genesis are much more freely correctednbsp;than the remaining much longer portion of the poem. Nownbsp;if any considerable number of the corrections in Genesis andnbsp;in Liber II were made by the same person, it is highly improbablenbsp;that he began with Genesis, gradually stopped correcting untilnbsp;be ceased through Exodus and Daniel, then resumed with verynbsp;much increased enthusiasm at the beginning of Liber II. Itnbsp;Would be much more plausible to suppose that what seemed tonbsp;him the untidiness of the work of the first scribe in Liber II lednbsp;some reader of the manuscript to make corrections in this part,nbsp;that having once begun he continued, though less extensively,nbsp;through the work of the second and third scribes in Liber IT,nbsp;and even went back to the beginning of the whole manuscriptnbsp;to make a few corrections in the work of the scribe of Liber I.

Plausible though this theory may be, its credibility must rest tipon positive evidence that the corrector of Liber II actually

-ocr page 18-

XIV

INTRODUCTION

made some of the corrections of Liber I. Clubb thinks that he did, and he declares that whatever may have been the mannernbsp;in which Liber II first came to be attached to Liber I, “it isnbsp;clear . . . that at some later time [i.e., later than the writingnbsp;of Liber I] in the eleventh century the two sections were treatednbsp;as one book, because there are traces in the Genesis of the handnbsp;of the Late West Saxon Corrector who was so active in Christnbsp;AND Satan.On the contrary, Gollancz is of the opinion thatnbsp;“there is not evidence sufficiently strong to come to any conclusion on this similarity of penmanship” between the corrections of Liber II and those of Liber I, and he declares himselfnbsp;unable to endorse the statement that there are traces in Genesis of the hand that made the corrections in Christ and Satan

It is true that the evidence from handwriting is slight and inconclusive, that it neither proves nor disproves the assumptionnbsp;that the hand of the corrector of Liber II also appears in Liber I.nbsp;The evidence of handwriting, however, permits such an assumption, and there are other things to support it. If onenbsp;cannot be quite certain that the hand of the corrector of Liber IInbsp;appears in Liber I, one can be more assured that his mindnbsp;appears there. As has already been pointed out, the correctionsnbsp;in the manuscript are of different kinds. There are, first,nbsp;corrections of the casual mishaps in writing which befall anynbsp;scribe, as, for example, beorte corrected to beorhte, Gen. 14,nbsp;gehlilcum corrected to gehwilcum, Dan. 643, sceoden, Christnbsp;AND Satan 27, provided with an 1; second are verbal changesnbsp;and additions, as when hebban is corrected to ahebban, Gen.nbsp;259, hof corrected to ahof, Ex. 253, we added after nu, Dan.nbsp;293, and he changed to hig, Christ and Satan 191; third arenbsp;those corrections which may best be designated orthographic,nbsp;with or without phonetic implications involved, as when saulanbsp;is altered to saulse, Gen. 185, alda to ealda, Christ and Satannbsp;34, xcan to ecan, id. 46, hele'8 to hxle'd, id. 47. Corrections ofnbsp;the first two kinds appear in about equal proportions throughoutnbsp;the whole manuscript, but corrections of the third kind arenbsp;much more numerous in Christ and Satan than elsewhere,

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Christ aitd Satan, p. xv.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Cxdmon Manuscript, p. xxix.

-ocr page 19-

XV

INTRODUCTION

3-iid in fact appear elsewhere only in the early part of Genesis. They are fairly frequent up to 1. 546 of Genesis, but after thatnbsp;they appear practically not at all. But the important point isnbsp;that the corrections of this third kind, which must owe theirnbsp;presence to the zeal of a linguistic reformer, and not merely tonbsp;the logical demands of the text, are remarkably similar innbsp;character in Christ and Satan and in the first five hundrednbsp;lines of Genesis. They are concerned very largely with thenbsp;spelling of words containing diphthongs, as in liodgeard, corrected to leodgeard, Gen. 229, him altered to heom, Gen. 401,nbsp;•weordan altered to wyr'San, Gen. 261, hweorfan altered tonbsp;hwyrfan, Christ and Satan 119, waldend altered to weddend,nbsp;Gen. 260, forward altered to forweard, Christ and Satan 21;nbsp;and a great many with the spelling of words in which the correctornbsp;exhibits anxiety over the proper use of e and se, as in tene alterednbsp;to tyne, Gen. 248, alefan altered to alyfan, Christ and Satannbsp;115; peegne altered to pegne, Gen. 409, and the reverse, as innbsp;Christ and Satan 47, heled corrected to hxled. But strikingnbsp;as these agreements are, the most significant single instance ofnbsp;similarity between the corrections of Liber II and Liber I isnbsp;to be found in the change of heofne, Gen. 339 and Gen. 350, bynbsp;altering final e to o and adding n above the line, giving heofnon,nbsp;as in Christ and Satan 10, where original heofene is altered tonbsp;heofenon by altering final e to o in the same way and adding nnbsp;above the line. It would be very remarkable if such an exceptional correction should occur independently to two differentnbsp;correctors. It is of course possible, but highly improbable,nbsp;that a corrector in Genesis merely followed the model of annbsp;earlier corrector in Christ and Satan, though if this was so,nbsp;he must have had a combined Liber I and Liber II to work with.nbsp;It by no means follows that all of the corrections in Liber Inbsp;Hot made by the scribe were made by the corrector of Liber II,nbsp;but there seems to be very good reason for supposing that some ofnbsp;them were, and that therefore the book as a whole, both Liber Inbsp;and Liber II, lay before that first annotator of the text, whoevernbsp;he was, who occupied himself with it in the eleventh century.nbsp;The value of the corrections and additions in the manuscriptnbsp;greater from the orthographic and linguistic point of view

-ocr page 20-

XVI

INTRODUCTION

than it is from that of one interested in establishing the meaning of the text of the poems. There is no indication that thenbsp;eleventh century reviser or revisers had before them othernbsp;copies of the texts from which they made their revisions, or thatnbsp;they were led to make their corrections through any desire tonbsp;restore the readings of the manuscript to what they conceivednbsp;to be their original forms. In the preparation of this text, thenbsp;first readings of the scribes have generally been preferred tonbsp;those of the correctors, but the corrections will repay study andnbsp;they have aU been indicated at their appropriate places at thenbsp;foot of the page.

IV

ANGLO-SAXON IN THE ILLUSTRATIONS

Some of the numerous illustrations in the manuscript contain lettering in Anglo-Saxon, but only one phrase, that on p. 56, isnbsp;quoted from the text which the illustrations accompany. As nonbsp;illustrations are present in the manuscript after p. 96, except annbsp;unfinished design on p. 225 which has no relation to the textnbsp;and is apparently there by accident, it follows that all of thenbsp;illustrations relate to Genesis. A great many blank spacesnbsp;were left in Liber I of the manuscript for illustrations whichnbsp;were never filled in, but none in Liber II, which has neithernbsp;illustrations nor spaces for them. Most of the illustrations innbsp;the manuscript are without lettering, though the intentionnbsp;probably was to provide inscriptions for all of them. Thenbsp;Anglo-Saxon and other phrases in the illustrations are asnbsp;follows:

Frontispiece. A full page illustration, with the Latin phrase in a later hand Genesis in anglico at the top.

Page 2. God enthroned, with the marginal inscription hxlendes hehseld. Below the illustration is the medallion portrait,nbsp;withnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inscribed on it, which has already been mentioned.

Page 3. Hu se engyP ongon ofermod wesan.

‘ The MS. has sengyl. This descriptive sentence has been partly cut off by the binder of the manuscript (see Gollancz, Tiie Csedmon Manuscript,nbsp;p. xxxix).

-ocr page 21-

xvu

INTRODUCTION

Her se haelend gesceop' helle heom to wite.

Her se^

6. Her he® gesyndrode wiEter and eorSan.

^^ge 7. Her he todaelde daeg wiS nihte. The word Salvator, in a late hand, appears in a picture of the Deity,nbsp;i^nge 9. Her godes englas astigan of heouenan into paradisum.nbsp;Her drihten gescop adames wif euam.

Her drihten gewearp sclep on adam and genam him an rib of ha sidan and gescop his wif of ham ribbe. The name Evanbsp;is written above the picture of Eve, and michael above anbsp;picture of Michael.

I'age 13. The words qodda mare, i.e., quoddam mare, “a certain water,” are inscribed on a picture of water with fishes in it.nbsp;^age 56. Seth wees seeli. The picture containing these words,nbsp;which are in a different hand from that in the other inscriptions, is on the same page as Gen. 1138, Seth wses gesaelig.

MINOR ADDITIONS

Besides the corrections and additions in the manuscript already mentioned, a few minor details are to be noted: {a) Atnbsp;ihe top of p. 1, above the opening lines of Genesis, a latenbsp;aiedieval hand has written Genesis in lingua Saxania. (b)nbsp;Occasionally the letters x 6 appear in the margin of the manuscript, as on pp. 1, 2, etc., and less frequently merely x, as onnbsp;PP- 11, etc. The letters stand for an abbreviated prayer, a: fornbsp;Christus, or some form of this word, and 6 for some form ofnbsp;henedicere. At the foot of p. 22 the letters x m (misread bynbsp;various editors as xiii) stand in the margin, the m here probablynbsp;¦representing some form of the verb misereri. These prayersnbsp;Appear only in Liber I of the manuscript. They may have beennbsp;Written by the scribe or the illustrator at the beginning of thenbsp;^ay’s work, but if so, the custom was not carried through sys-

¦ The MS. has gesce, the rest of gesceop being cut off.

‘ This is an unfinished inscription above a picture of hell. Within the picture stands the word inferni.

* her h has been cut off by the binder of the manuscript.

-ocr page 22-

xvm

INTRODUCTION

tematically even in Liber I. (c) On p. 98 at the lower left margin appear the words healf trymt, with a mark probably of abbreviation above m, and on p. 100, healf tmt, with the mark above the t.nbsp;The abbreviated word stands for tramel, “page,” and the phrasenbsp;is a direction that the next half page is to be left vacant for thenbsp;illustrator, as it is in both instances in the manuscript, (d) Atnbsp;the top of p. 164 occurs the phrase tribus annis transactis, the restnbsp;of the page being vacant, (e) Page 211 is also blank, exceptnbsp;that at the bottom appears the word innan. This may refernbsp;to the words innan healle, Dan. 718, which are on p. 210 of thenbsp;manuscript, facing this blank page. The word may have beennbsp;an indication to the illustrator that the passage containing itnbsp;should be the subject of a full page illustration, i.e., the handwriting on the wall, if) On the margin of p. 212, opposite 11.nbsp;739-740 of Daniel, stands the phrase en rex uenit mansuetusnbsp;lt;fbi sion jilia} (g) At the top of p. 219 stands: omnis homonbsp;primum bonum.

VI

SECTIONAL DIVISIONS IN THE MANUSCRIPT

The general division of the manuscript into Liber I and Liber II has already been described. Each of the four poems of thenbsp;manuscript begins at the top of a page, but none has a titlenbsp;supplied by the scribe. A late hand has written above thenbsp;opening of Genesis the words Genesis in lingua Saxania, and anbsp;different hand has inserted the words Genesis in Anglico at thenbsp;top of the full page illustration which serves as frontispiece.nbsp;But the scribe himself has indicated the opening of Genesisnbsp;only by capitalizing all of the words in the first line of his text,nbsp;that is, the first five words of the poem. The first word, VS,nbsp;has a large, ornamental capital. The beginning of Exodus isnbsp;indicated in the same way, but the beginning of Daniel hasnbsp;only the first letter of the first word capitalized, and this capitalnbsp;is a very plain G, probably made by the scribe himself, whereasnbsp;the ornamental capitals at the beginning of Genesis andnbsp;Exodus were made by a professional hand. The beginning of

* The roman letters indicate resolved abbreviations.

-ocr page 23-

XLX

INTRODUCTION

Christ and Satan is similar to the beginning of Daniel. Genesis ends on p. 142 with nothing to indicate the ending;nbsp;Exodus breaks off on p. 171, obviously incomplete, withnbsp;nothing again to mark the ending. Only about one-third of p.nbsp;142 and of p. 171 was used, the rest of the pages remaining blank.nbsp;Eaniel extends to the foot of p. 212, and is also incomplete,nbsp;though more of the poem, including the ending, may have beennbsp;contained on a folio lost between p. 212 and p. 213. Christnbsp;and Satan ends on p. 229 with Finit Liber II. Amen. But thisnbsp;poem, in spite of the ending, is also incomplete, though notnbsp;because anything has been lost, since the writing on this lastnbsp;page occupies only about one-half of the page.

Liber I is divided into sections, in all fifty-five, which run continuously through the book. Many of these sections arenbsp;numbered, and the sectional division is regularly indicated bynbsp;spacing and capitalization. In general these sectional divisionsnbsp;correspond to natural breakings in the thought, and “it wouldnbsp;seem that the sectional divisions, not always correctly indicatednbsp;by scribes, were originally structural divisions due to the poet,nbsp;influenced by general considerations as to the approximate lengthnbsp;of a reading, say anything from about 50 to 100 lines.Libernbsp;is also divided into sections, with numberings of their own.nbsp;4ii all there are twelve sections in Liber II; two, three, five,nbsp;S-Hd six are provided with numbers, and all of them with indication of sectional division by spacing and capitalization. Thenbsp;sectional divisions in the manuscript are not always happilynbsp;oiade, but this may be partly due to the accidents of trans-Kiission, though it must be acknowledged also that structure in itsnbsp;iarger aspects was never a strong point with Anglo-Saxon poets.nbsp;The origin and purpose of these structural divisions in Anglo-Saxon poetic manuscripts remains, however, more or less an opennbsp;question. The Sections of the manuscript are listed in Tablenbsp;^4) Pp. xxxix-xl.

VII

CAPITALIZATION IN THE MANUSCRIPT

As in the other Anglo-Saxon manuscripts, the capitals in the Junius Manuscript are relatively infrequent and they are to a

' Gollancz, The Csedmon Manuscript, p. xxxii.

-ocr page 24-

XX

INTRODUCTION

large extent sporadic. They are of two kinds, large capitals and small capitals. The large capitals are used at the beginnings ofnbsp;poems or sections in poems, and nowhere else in the manuscript.nbsp;They usually run through a whole word, sometimes throughnbsp;several words. The first five words of Genesis are all writtennbsp;with large capitals. Many of these large initial capitals in thenbsp;manuscript are elaborately ornamental and were probably donenbsp;by the same person who drew most of the illustrations and whonbsp;presumably had general charge of the decoration of the book.nbsp;The last of these elaborate ornamental capitals appears on p.nbsp;143, at the opening of Exodus, After that, spaces for largenbsp;capitals are vacant or the capitals were supplied in plainer style,nbsp;probably by the scribe. Nothing further need be said aboutnbsp;these large capitals at the beginnings of poems and sections innbsp;poems. The practice of the manuscript in this respect isnbsp;regular and obvious. But the small capitals, though lessnbsp;conventionally used, are more significant. They are not thenbsp;work of the professional illustrator of the manuscript, but of thenbsp;scribes themselves as they wrote. They are not systematicallynbsp;used, but when they appear it is alm^ost always possible to see anbsp;definite purpose in their use. Proper names are sometimes butnbsp;not systematically capitalized. Most frequently the smallnbsp;capitals are logical and mark the beginning of a minor divisionnbsp;in the narrative, that is, of a paragraph. But in Gen. 198-205nbsp;the word inc is capitalized three times, apparently for emphasis.nbsp;In Gen. 279-288 the pronoun ic is capitalized four times,nbsp;evidently to emphasize the parallelism of phrase in this passage.nbsp;In Gen. 2617-2619 the word odre is capitalized twice to enforcenbsp;the antithesis. In Gen. 715 and 2750 the connective isnbsp;capitalized, and in 1. 1248 a section begins with this word,nbsp;ornamented wdth a large capital. Here again the capital seemsnbsp;to mark a rhetorically emphatic word.^

In the first three poems of the manuscript, the use and the relative frequency of small capitals are about the same, thoughnbsp;in Daniel the scribe seems to have been more systematic thannbsp;in the other two poems. In almost every instance in which the

* GoUancz, The Csdmon Mamiscripl, p. xxx, notes that two sections in the manuscript of Beowulf start with this same word.

-ocr page 25-

XXI

INTRODUCTION

scribe has used a small capital, modern custom would agree, ®*cept perhaps in the case of Nalles, Dan. 529, and WearS,nbsp;I^an. 604, and even in these two words the capitals may verynbsp;^cll Suit the taste of many modern readers. In Christ andnbsp;Satan the first scribe uses small capitals freely, but the secondnbsp;scribe very sparingly. The few lines written by the third scribenbsp;i^idicate that he would have used small capitals abundantly ifnbsp;had written more. These small capitals throughout thenbsp;Rianuscript will repay study, and a full list of them will benbsp;found in Table III at the end of this Introduction.

VIII

ABBREVIATIONS IN THE MANUSCRIPT

The abbreviations in the manuscript are relatively few in number and are for the most part of familiar types. Thenbsp;Common way of indicating abbreviations is by a stroke abovenbsp;fhe letter before the omitted latter, as in Gen. 185, englü glice,nbsp;for englum gelice. But abbreviations in datives like englum,nbsp;ffiough not uncommon in the manuscript, are by no means thenbsp;regular practice, and the abbreviated form glice is very unusual.nbsp;•'Apparently the scribe abbreviated here in order not to start anbsp;new line, which would have run into an illustration. We maynbsp;infer from this that the illustration on this page (p. 9) wasnbsp;drawn before the scribe wrote his text. At various othernbsp;places we can see the scribe resorting to abbreviation under thenbsp;Momentary pressure of the necessity of gaining space. But thisnbsp;is not in general characteristic of the scribal habit in thenbsp;nianuscript. The only two words that are consistently abbreviated in the manuscript are and and pxt. The abbreviationnbsp;for and is regularly 7. Only once or twice is this word writtennbsp;Out as a conjunction, as and, Gen. 1195, and in Gen. 1335.nbsp;fn this second passage it is probable that the scribe first wrotenbsp;by mistake, and then corrected his error by changing 7nbsp;into 0 as the easiest way of disguising the miswritten symbol.nbsp;This abbreviation is also frequently used in forms of andswaru,nbsp;^ndswarian, but only three times in other awd-compounds:nbsp;in andgiettacen, Gen. 1539; andsaca, Ex. 503; and andleofan,

-ocr page 26-

XXll

INTRODUCTION

Christ and Satan 520. Whether the abbreviation should be resolved as and or and is perhaps a matter of indifference, andnbsp;the practice of the manuscript in the writing of a or o before ndnbsp;in other words is certainly far from consistent. If the conjunction had been always, or frequently, written out, no doubt thenbsp;same inconsistency would have appeared in its spelling. Thenbsp;regular abbreviation for pxt is p, and this abbreviation standsnbsp;only for pxt in the manuscript. There are a few occurrences ofnbsp;the abbreviation in passages in which it might stand for something else, for example Dan. 189, p hie, which is a little morenbsp;readily explicable as pe hie, “who,” than as pxt hie, or Dan. 717,nbsp;where pa would seem a little more appropriate than pxt. Butnbsp;when one recalls the almost unlimited opportunities the scribenbsp;had for writing the abbreviation forpa,pe, or other forms besidesnbsp;pxt, and did not do so, it is unreasonable to interpret the abbreviation in these few doubtful cases as meaning anything othernbsp;than pxt. If pxt for the abbreviation seems at any time annbsp;inappropriate form, the difficulty must be surmounted bynbsp;emendation, not by a special interpretation of the abbreviation.

IX

PUNCTUATION IN THE MANUSCRIPT

There is a good deal of punctuation of one kind and another in the manuscript. A dot under a letter is frequently used tonbsp;indicate that the letter thus marked is to be deleted. Ends ofnbsp;sections in the manuscript sometimes have a distinctive mark,nbsp;though not always, and there are a few other occurrences ofnbsp;sporadic punctuation in the manuscript. Attention has already been called to the use of small capitals at the beginningsnbsp;of paragraphs, and this also may be considered a kind of punctuation. But the two most abundantly used marks of punctuation are accents over words, and dots marking the hemistichnbsp;divisions of the lines of verse. This latter is obviously anbsp;metrical punctuation, and it is used with remarkable regularitynbsp;and correctness throughout the whole manuscript. Ordinarilynbsp;it consists merely of a dot between one hemistich and thenbsp;following hemistich, but sometimes there is a dot and also a

-ocr page 27-

XXlll

INTRODUCTION

check-like mark above the dot, or occasionally beneath the dot. A few lines from p. 18 (Gen. 345 ff.) will best illustrate thesenbsp;uses:

• si tan sib (San Vhét hine haere sweartan helle V grundes gyman • nalles wiS god winnan 7 Satan mabelode • sorgiende spraec • senbsp;Se belle forb • healdan sceolde • gilman )7®s grundes • wses

godes engel • hwit on heofne^ • ob hine his hyge forspéon • 7 his ofer métto • éalra swibost • ^ he ne wolde 'Z weredanbsp;drihtnes • word wurbian •

The impression of a slightly unsystematic but on the whole quite definite metrical punctuation which one derives from thesenbsp;lines is confirmed by further examination of the manuscript.nbsp;Only rarely is the manuscript punctuation an unsafe guide tonbsp;the metrical reading, as on p. 39 (Gen. 839) where the manuscript reads

• uton gan on hysne weald • innan • on Jgt;isses holtes hleo • with innan set off by itself probably because the word wasnbsp;emphatic or because the scribe was disturbed by the unusuallynbsp;inng half-line in which the word occurs. Again on p. 123 (Gen.nbsp;2600) the scribe was misled apparently by the slightly unusualnbsp;word order of the passage, thus writing

Hie dydon swa drunenum • code seo yldre to • instead of

Hie dydon swa • drunenum eode • seo yldre to •

This metrical punctuation must obviously have been of the very greatest assistance to anyone who undertook to read the poems ofnbsp;the manuscript aloud, and it is still helpful.

The accent marks of the manuscript are not so systematically employed as the metrical marks, and indeed the purpose of themnbsp;IS often far from clear. They are not used consistently to marknbsp;long vowels, for short vowels frequently have accent marks,nbsp;^nr to mark the alliterating or metrically stressed syllables ofnbsp;lines, nor to make emphatic logically or rhetorically important words in a passage. Apparently they were used fornbsp;^ny of these purposes, when it struck the fancy of the scribe sonbsp;*^o use them. But whatever may have been the purpose of

^Altered to heofnen.

-ocr page 28-

XXIV

INTRODUCTION

accent marks in other Anglo-Saxon manuscripts, in the Junius Manuscript at least, the accent marks seem to be used morenbsp;frequently for rhetorical emphasis than for any other purpose.nbsp;A complete record of these very numerous accent marks cannotnbsp;be attempted here, but for illustration all the accents on anbsp;single page (p. 14 of the manuscript, Gen. 11.246-270) are given;nbsp;téne (1. 247), his (1. 250), gewit (1. 250), gesétt (1. 252), hienbsp;(1.252), geséliglice (1.252), swa (1. 253a), his (1. 253), lét (1.253),nbsp;him (1. 254), f (1. 255), lóf (1. 256), djiran (1. 257), his 11. 2575),nbsp;léte (1. 258), ac (1. 259), awénde (1. 259), hit (1. 259), him (1.nbsp;259), óngan (1. 259), him (1. 259), up (1. 259), siteS (1. 260),nbsp;ón (1. 260), hé (1. 261), né (1. 261), his (1. 262), ófermod (1. 262),nbsp;ahóf 11. 263), his (1. 263), héte 11. 263), ongéan 11. 264), hisnbsp;(1. 265), lie (1. 265), né (1. 266), hé 11. 266), his 11. 266), géon-gordome (1. 267), J?ühte (1. 268), maran (1. 269), sé (1. 270),nbsp;gód (1. 270).

Occasionally a double accent is found, as in men (Gen. 451), beamas (Gen. 460), but these are rare, whereas the singlenbsp;accents are extraordinarily numerous and extraordinarilynbsp;varied in their application.

Although the accents occur throughout the whole manuscript, in both Liber I and Liber II, they are very unevenly distributed.nbsp;Sometimes there will be no accents throughout an extensivenbsp;passage, and when the accents do occur they often come togethernbsp;in groups. It is quite possible that some of the accents werenbsp;put in by other hands than those of the scribes, perhaps bynbsp;various readers as interpretations of their reading of thenbsp;manuscript.

X

UNITY OF THE POEMS IN THE MANUSCRIPT 1. Genesis

By common consent. Genesis has always been accepted as an appropriate title for this poem. It is, in effect, a versificationnbsp;of the first book of the Old Testament, though it carries thenbsp;story only from the Creation to the sacrifice of Isaac, that is,nbsp;through the 13th verse of the 22d chapter. But there is nonbsp;telling how much more may have been contained in the poem as

-ocr page 29-

XXV

INTRODUCTION

originally written, and how much may possibly have been lost. The sequence of events follows the Old Testament narrativenbsp;without deliberate reorganization or reconstruction of thenbsp;material,' and the plan of the poem permitted therefore thenbsp;versification of the whole of Genesis without violation of anynbsp;artistic unity.

The text of the poem as it is preserved in the Junius Manuscript is a composite of the work of at least two different poets. The main body of the text, extending from 1.1 to 1. 234 and fromnbsp;1. 852 to the end is commonly known as Genesis A, or the Oldernbsp;Genesis. The passage from 1. 235 to 1. 851 is known as Genesisnbsp;B, or the Later Genesis.^ Genesis B may certainly be regardednbsp;as an interpolation in Genesis A. The evidence that it is annbsp;interpolation was cogently presented by Sievers in Der Heliandnbsp;und die angelsdchsische Genesis (1875). Sievers pointed out thenbsp;great difference in tone and in detail between Genesis A andnbsp;Genesis B, and he came to the conclusion that Genesis B wasnbsp;not the original work of an Anglo-Saxon poet, but a translationnbsp;into Anglo-Saxon from an Old Saxon poem, no longer extant,nbsp;written by the author of the Old Saxon Heliand in the earlynbsp;part of the ninth century. By a happy accident of discovery,nbsp;this theory was placed beyond question when a fragment of thenbsp;Old Saxon poem of which the Anglo-Saxon is a translation wasnbsp;found in 1894 in the Vatican Library,^ The Old Saxon fragmentnbsp;contains twenty-five lines and one word of the twenty-sixth,nbsp;corresponding to Gen. 791-817. The Anglo-Saxon translationnbsp;follows the Old Saxon so closely that all thought of accidental

^ Sievers, BeitrSge L, 426, would make a threefold division of the text: h- 1-234, Genesis A, in which he finds some slight but genuine survivals ofnbsp;Csedmon’s work as revised by a later Genesis poet; 11. 235-851, Genesis B;nbsp;^¦ad 11. 852 to the end, Genesis C, which he thinks has not the slightestnbsp;connection with Csdmon. These views were more fully elaborated bynbsp;Sievers in “Casdmon und Genesis,” Britannica (Forster Festschrift), 1929,nbsp;PP. 57-84. See also Klaeber, Anglia LIII, 225-234.

^ See Zangemeister und Braune, Bruchsiilcke der altsdchsischen Bibel-dichtung, Heidelberg, 1894. In a review of this book, ZfdPh. XXVII (1895), 534^538, Sievers modified his earlier opinion as to the authorshipnbsp;the OS. fragment and was inclined to regard it as the work of a pupil andnbsp;lautator of the Heliand poet.

-ocr page 30-

XXVI

INTRODUCTION

similarity or mere imitation is excluded. It may be taken as established, therefore, that Genesis B could not have beennbsp;written before the early ninth century. Intercourse betweennbsp;the Saxons of the Continent and the Anglo-Saxons was notnbsp;uncommon at this time, and no special knowledge of Oldnbsp;Saxon would be needed to enable an Anglo-Saxon to translatenbsp;from that language into his own. It is quite possible, indeed,nbsp;that the translation was one of the many effects of the cosmopolitan activity at Alfred’s court in the second half of the ninthnbsp;century.

No direct evidence is available for dating Genesis A, the Older Genesis, although the end of the seventh or the beginningnbsp;of the eighth century is generally accepted as a probable timenbsp;for the original composition of the poem. Sarrazin has endeavored, on the evidence of meter, to show that Genesis A isnbsp;older than Beowulf and, in fact, the oldest English literarynbsp;monument.! Klaeber, on the evidence of apparent borrowings,nbsp;also decided that Genesis A was older than Beowulf.^ On thenbsp;other hand, Jovy was disposed to consider Beowulf the oldernbsp;of the two poems,^ while Blackburn thought Genesis A youngernbsp;than Beowulf, Exodus, and Daniel.'^ The same uncertaintynbsp;rules concerning the other poems of the manuscript. Althoughnbsp;Blackburn gave Exodus as later than Beowulf, Klaeber,nbsp;working from parallel passages, considered Exodus the oldernbsp;poem of the two.® Daniel, except for the interpolated Prayernbsp;and Song, is, according to Thomas, older than Beowulf,®nbsp;and, according to Hofer, younger than Genesis A.^ But all thenbsp;arguments for relative chronology remain indecisive, through thenbsp;conflicting results to be obtained by the application of differentnbsp;criteria. The language of Genesis A as it is preserved is, innbsp;general. West Saxon of a later period than 700, but there occurnbsp;in the recorded text of the poem a number of forms which are

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Englische Studiën XXXVIII, 170-195.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Englische Shidien XLII, 321-338.

2 Bonner Beitrage V, 27.

* Exodus and Daniel, p. xxiii.

6 Modern Language Notes XXXIII, 218-224.

® Modern Language Review VIII, 537-539.

' Anglia XII, 191-199.

-ocr page 31-

xxvu

INTRODUCTION

commonly accounted for as indications of an original Anglian dialect in which the poem was composed and which were blurrednbsp;over when the poem was transcribed into West Saxon.

If the poem was written in the north of England, about the year 700, time and theme fit so exactly the description ofnbsp;Cffidmon as poet given by Bede that the ascription of the poemnbsp;to Caedmon might seem to be beyond cavil. On the whole,nbsp;however, modern scholars have hesitated to assign even Genesisnbsp;A to Caedmon, preferring rather to characterize it as Caedmonian,nbsp;or of the school of Caedmon. Nevertheless the argument isnbsp;by no means all on one side. “Having weighed all thenbsp;evidence,” declares Gollancz, “having tested and investigatednbsp;all the points at issue, I can find nothing against the authenticity of Genesis A, including even the paraphrases of thenbsp;genealogies, as the work of Caedmon.Against this may benbsp;placed Sievers’ characterization of the notion of Caedmon asnbsp;the inventor of a Buchepos as one of the most wrong-headednbsp;delusions that philology has ever fallen into.^

2. Exodus

Though long custom has established Exodus as the title for the second poem in the Junius Manuscript, the name is not wellnbsp;chosen. For Exodus is not in intent merely a paraphrase ofnbsp;the second book of the Old Testament as Genesis is of the first.nbsp;On the contrary it is a carefully organized epic narrative, singlenbsp;in time, in place, and in action. The story moves directlynbsp;to its climax in the passing of the Red Sea, and it ends swiftlynbsp;after the destruction of the Egyptians. The conclusion isnbsp;lacking, but if we may judge from the feeling for structurenbsp;exhibited in the poem as a whole, not much can have been lost.nbsp;The internal evidence of style also separates Exodus sharplynbsp;from Genesis.

The main source of Exodus is the second book of the Old Testament; but of the Old Testament narrative, the poem usesnbsp;only chapters xiii and xiv, with some brief allusions to earlier

^ The Csedmon Manuscript, p. Ixii.

^ Beitrage L (1927), 426. See also his article “Caedmon und Genesis,” in Britannica (Forster Festschrift), 1929, pp. 57-84.

-ocr page 32-

xxvm

INTRODUCTION

and to later events in the life of Moses. A question of interpolation is raised in Exodus as in Genesis by the presence in Exodus of 11. 362-446, which tell first, briefly, the story ofnbsp;Noah’s Flood, and then at greater length the story of Abrahamnbsp;and Isaac. This digression is greater than many critics havenbsp;thought to be appropriate in a story of the passing of the Rednbsp;Sea, but it is not indefensible. The poet of Exodus has beennbsp;telling the story of a great flood, the flood which drowned thenbsp;evil Egyptians. What more natural than that he should pause,nbsp;having passed the highest point of interest in his narrative, tonbsp;tell about that other great flood which drowned the whole racenbsp;of wicked men, and that having spoken of Noah, he shouldnbsp;proceed to Abraham, with whom also, as with Noah and Moses,nbsp;God made a covenant and to whom he gave the promise of thenbsp;land of Canaan. It will be observed that this episode of Noah’snbsp;Flood and the story of Abraham, is treated in a somewhat simplernbsp;style than the rest of the poem, and perhaps it is not too muchnbsp;to suppose that the poet of Exodus, with his sensitiveness tonbsp;style, consciously reverted in this passage of falling action innbsp;his poem to that older manner of the Ciedmonian poetry asnbsp;appropriate to an episode properly belonging to the story ofnbsp;Genesis. Viewed in this light, the story of Noah’s Flood andnbsp;of Abraham in Exodus is not an inept interpolation, but annbsp;evidence of the artistic skill of the poet. After this quieternbsp;episode, the poet returns to his original theme and manner, andnbsp;except for the loss of some possibly few final lines, the poemnbsp;closes with no effect of incompleteness or disorganization.^

In connection with the latter part of the poem, however, further question has been raised, not as to interpolation, but asnbsp;to possible displacement of parts. After the episode of Noahnbsp;and Abraham, the poet returns to his main theme, which he

* Blackburn, Exodus and Daniel, p. 54, thinks it possible that the scribe was copying a defective manuscript and that in the original copy the poetnbsp;made the transitions to and from this digression more fully and explicitly.nbsp;But there is no evidence that he did so, and episodic passages like this arenbsp;frequently allusive and compact. Gollancz, The Caedmon Manuscript,nbsp;p. Ixxii, says that though the passage may seem a digression and so have thenbsp;appearance of an interpolation, it is in his opinion “an integral part of thenbsp;poet’s elaboration of his theme.”

-ocr page 33-

XXIX

INTRODUCTION

develops descriptively, ending with the account of the complete destruction of the Egyptians, corresponding to Genesis xiv. 28,nbsp;and with a final statement, 1. 515, “They have striven againstnbsp;God.” The poem, as a poem, might have ended here, but as anbsp;versification of chapters xiii-xiv of Exodus it would have beennbsp;incomplete, since there are three more verses in chapter xiv.nbsp;As the poem stands in the manuscript, however, the poet doesnbsp;not proceed directly to the material of these three verses. On thenbsp;contrary, the poem takes a glance into the future: “After that,nbsp;Moses spake lasting counsels to the Israelites on the seashore.”1nbsp;Or panon, 1. 516, might be translated “at a later time,” “afterwards,” since there is no indication that what Moses said wasnbsp;said to the army at the moment of victory, nor is the matter ofnbsp;this passage immediately relevant or contained in chapter xiv ofnbsp;Exodus. It seems to be indeed a reference to Deuteronomynbsp;and to Moses as the lawgiver, an allusion therefore to matternbsp;far in advance of the theme of this poem. The allusion is verynbsp;brief, however, for the poet passes quickly into a general homileticnbsp;mood, and this passage ends at 1. 548 with a picture of the joysnbsp;of heaven. Then follows a second passage, 11. 549-580, innbsp;which Moses actually does address the army briefly, callingnbsp;their attention to the fulfillment of the Lord’s promise on thisnbsp;day. The passage continues through 1. 579 with an accountnbsp;of the exultation of the children of Israel—they praised thenbsp;Lord, the warriors raised a song of glory, the women in turn,nbsp;the greatest of folk-bands, sang a battle hymn with reverentnbsp;voices. But the words of this song are not given, and apparentlynbsp;we have here a brief and not very exact allusion to the Song ofnbsp;Moses, in Exodus xv, for in the poem it is the Hebrew men andnbsp;women who sing the song, not Moses. It seems quite evidentnbsp;that the poet avoided entering on the matter of Exodus xv,nbsp;perhaps feeling—and rightly—that though the Song of Mosesnbsp;was excellent material for elaboration into poetry, it did notnbsp;properly belong to his poem. Then comes a third passage, 11.

1

This reference to the seashore should not be connected with the destruction of the Eg3rptians, but with Deuteronomy i. 1, where it is said that Moses spoke to all Israel “in the plain over against the Red Sea.” See 1.nbsp;519, note.

-ocr page 34-

XXX

INTRODUCTION

5S0-590, which concludes the poem and in which the poet returns once more to the main theme, with emphasis now on the spoilingnbsp;of the Egyptians dead upon the seashore. This corresponds tonbsp;Exodus xiv. 30. The remaining verse, if it was utilized, as itnbsp;may well have been in the lost concluding lines, would havenbsp;returned to Moses as leader of the Israelites and servant of thenbsp;Lord, thus linking the end of the poem with the beginning.

But the question has been raised whether this third passage, 11. 580-590, was at the end of the poem as the poet wrote it, andnbsp;whether these lines ought not to be joined directly to thenbsp;preceding passage in which the final overthrow of the Egyptiansnbsp;has been described in detail, that is, to the passage ending at 1.nbsp;515. Thus Gollancz maintains^ that these three passages arenbsp;all “integral parts of the poem, but have by some mischancenbsp;been copied in the wrong order. We should expect that immediately after the overthrow of the Egyptians, the poet wouldnbsp;describe how Israel was thus saved from the Egyptians, hownbsp;they saw the Egyptians dead upon the seashore, how theynbsp;‘feared the Lord, and believed the Lord, and his servant Moses,’nbsp;Exodus xiv. 30, 31, the verses preceding the song of Moses.”nbsp;All of this Gollancz thinks is contained in 11. 580-590, and henbsp;would therefore place 11. 580-590 after 1. 515; 11. 549-579, thenbsp;speech of Moses to the army, he would place after 1. 590; andnbsp;11. 516-548, the forward glance at Moses as the lawgiver, henbsp;would place after 1. 579, as the conclusion of the poem. In othernbsp;words, Gollancz would reverse the position of these passages,nbsp;placing them in the order (3) 11. 580-590, (2) 11. 549-579, (1)nbsp;11. 516-548. In this interpretation the poem would be finishednbsp;at the end of 11. 516-548, these lines being intended “as a fittingnbsp;epilogue—Moses is the hero of the epic, and in the story of hisnbsp;achievements as general is added the glorification of his teachingnbsp;as set forth in Deuteronomy.”

That this would have been a possible arrangement of the material of the poem cannot be denied, but it is doubtful if wenbsp;are doing the poet a service in thus rearranging the text. Gollancz maintains that this new arrangement makes the poemnbsp;“an organic whole,” but does not the placing of 11. 516-548 at

* The Cxdmon Manuscript, p. Ixxv.

-ocr page 35-

XXXI

INTRODUCTION

the end make it less a whole than the present arrangement? To have told the exciting story of the drowning of the Eg3^tiansnbsp;and then to end with a general allusion to Moses as lawgiver,nbsp;would have been an anticlimax. But the rearrangement isnbsp;even worse, for the allusion to Moses as lawgiver is only a smallnbsp;part of 11. 516-548, and the main part of this passage is butnbsp;commonplace, homiletic amplification. In its present positionnbsp;after 1. 515 it is appropriate enough. Just as in the earliernbsp;passage about Noah and Abraham, the poet had stopped for anbsp;momentary glance backward, so now he stops for a momentarynbsp;glance forward, but only a glance, for his present concern is withnbsp;Moses as captain, not as lawgiver. He therefore quickly passesnbsp;on to that kind of didactic sermonizing which is so frequent asnbsp;episodic embellishment in Anglo-Saxon poetry, and when this isnbsp;ended, he comes back to Moses in the address of Moses to thenbsp;Israelites, and in conclusion to the gathering of the booty, theirnbsp;rightful due, from the bodies of the dead Egyptians.

The date of composition of Exodus cannot be determined exactly, and it can be determined relatively, as has been pointednbsp;out, p. xxvi, only with some degree of probability. As tonbsp;authorship, little can be said except that for stylistic reasons itnbsp;seems scarcely credible that the poet or poets who wrote Genesisnbsp;A, in spite of the many excellences in their kind of that poem,nbsp;could have written Exodus.

3. Daniel

The central figure of this poem is Daniel, as it is of the Old Testament book upon which the poem is based. The poemnbsp;utilizes materials from the Vulgate, Daniel i-v, ending with thenbsp;Feast of Belshazzar. It opens with a conventional epic formula,nbsp;followed by a short account of the Jews in Jerusalem (11.1-45), asnbsp;introductory to the main narrative. It is incomplete at thenbsp;end, probably through loss in the manuscript. The subjectnbsp;matter of the missing part was presumably Daniel’s interpretation of the writing on the wall and the account of the slaying ofnbsp;Belshazzar. This would have made a fitting climax for thenbsp;poem, and it seems improbable that the poem ever comprised anbsp;paraphrase of all of the Vulgate Daniel. The story moves

-ocr page 36-

xxxu

INTRODUCTION

along in regular order, except that 11. 279-439 have the appearance of being an interruption. These lines constitute a kind of lyric interlude in the general narrative course of the poem.nbsp;The main content of them is the Prayer of Azariah and the Songnbsp;of the Three Children, with the necessary connecting linesnbsp;between these and other parts of the poem. The first of thesenbsp;two lyric passages, that is, 11. 279-361, Gollancz regards an annbsp;interpolation and as the work of some other poet.^ He believesnbsp;that the poet of Daniel intentionally omitted this passage fromnbsp;his paraphrase, and that someone else made good the omissionnbsp;by inserting here a version of the Prayer already extant in annbsp;Anglo-Saxon poem. This interpolated passage was taken from anbsp;poem which has fortunately been preserved in the Exeter Booknbsp;and is now commonly entitled Azarias. There can be nonbsp;question of the practical identity of the Azarias and thenbsp;Daniel versions of the Prayer, but just how the one is related tonbsp;the other is not quite so certain. It is clear, however, that thenbsp;Prayer is awkwardly fitted into the poem Daniel. Gollancznbsp;thinks the proper place for it was after 1. 231, when the childrennbsp;had just been put into the fiery furnace, but that the scribe whonbsp;interpolated the Prayer made a mistake and placed it after 1.nbsp;278, with the result that a prayer for aid is sung after the aidnbsp;had been given. The interpolator continued the interpolatednbsp;passage to 1. 3S6b, and continued it too long, since 11. 335J-356anbsp;repeat what the Daniel poet had already paraphrased, 11.232 ff.,nbsp;the account of the angel and of the pleasant summer weather innbsp;the fiery furnace. With 1. 356amp; we apparently return to thenbsp;words of the poet of Daniel, 11. 356J-361 leading up to thenbsp;introduction of the Song of the Three Children. This may benbsp;the right explanation of the presence of the Prayer in Daniel,nbsp;but it should be pointed out that even if the Prayer had beennbsp;interpolated, or inserted by the poet himself, after 1. 231, itnbsp;would still have been awkward to have this somewhat long andnbsp;irrelevant lyric thrust in just at a moment of high suspense innbsp;the action.

The Song of the Three Children, 11. 362-408, corresponds to the Benedicite in the Vulgate, Daniel iii. 52-90, the Benedicite

' The Cxdmon Manuscript, p. Ixxxvi.

-ocr page 37-

XXXlll

INTRODUCTION

proper beginning with verse 57. This Song follows the Prayer in the Exeter Book Azarias as in Daniel, but the differencesnbsp;between the Azarias Song and the Daniel Song are so greatnbsp;as to make of them separate versions of the same material.nbsp;The Daniel Song cannot be an interpolation, therefore, as thenbsp;Daniel Prayer may well be, though the evidence of phrasingnbsp;indicates that the two versions of the Song are not independentnbsp;of each other. The doubtful point is, which is the earlier of thenbsp;two versions? Gollancz thinks that the poet of Azarias knewnbsp;and in some details followed the version of the poet of Daniel.^nbsp;The earlier investigations of the question arrived at no convincing results, and perhaps the whole matter may be said to be stillnbsp;open for consideration.^ For if it is true that Daniel is indebted to Azarias for the Prayer of Azariah, i.e., Dan. 279-361,nbsp;and Azarias is indebted to Daniel for some of the phrasingnbsp;of the Song of the Three Children, the possibilities obviouslynbsp;become more numerous than those of simple borrowing andnbsp;interpolating. We may have to do with different poems andnbsp;versions by the same author, or with collaboration, or withnbsp;dependence on common sources.

The Song of the Three Children corresponds to the Benedicite in the Vulgate, Daniel iii. 57-90, but neither the poet of Azariasnbsp;nor the poet of Daniel used the Vulgate version of the Benedicite, but a Canticle version which differed in a number ofnbsp;respects from the Vulgate version.^ A copy of this Canticlenbsp;version, in Latin with an interlinear Anglo-Saxon gloss, isnbsp;readily accessible in Sweet’s Oldest English Texts, pp. 414-415,nbsp;among the hymns in the Vespasian Psalter, where it is entitlednbsp;Hymnum trium puerorum. The Vulgate passages which underlie the Prayer of Azariah and the Song of the Three Childrennbsp;are not present in the authorized English Bible.

4. Christ and Satan

The vexed question of unity raises its head again in connection with the fourth and last poem in the Junius Manuscript. So

' The Cximon Manuscript, pp. xc-xci.

“ See Blackburn, Exodus and Daniel, p. xxiv.

® See Steiner, Ueber die Interpolation im angelsachsischen Gedichte Daniel (1889), pp. 21-25.

-ocr page 38-

XXXIV

INTRODUCTION

far as the record of the manuscript goes, there is nothing to indicate that this is not a single unified poem. It begins in thenbsp;usual way and it is divided into sections in the same manner asnbsp;the other poems of the manuscript. The opening lines are anbsp;slight variation of the customary Anglo-Saxon epic formula fornbsp;the beginning of a poem. And the poem is so uniform in content, in manner, and in language, that no separation into parts ofnbsp;different origin is indicated on these grounds. The chiefnbsp;reason for doubting the unity of the poem, for viewing it, asnbsp;some have done, as a loose collection of fragments, has beennbsp;found in the vague continuity of the narrative or structuralnbsp;interest in the poem. Grein treated the poem as a unit in thenbsp;Bibliothek (1857), and was the first to give to it the title Christnbsp;AND Satan. In his revision of Grein, Wülker (1894) dividednbsp;the poem into three parts, each with a title of its own. Thenbsp;first part, 11. 1-364, he called Die Klagen der Gefallnen Engel,nbsp;the second part, U. 365-662, he called Christ! Höllenfahrt,nbsp;Auferstehung, Himmelfahrt und Kommen zum Jüngstennbsp;Gericht, and the third part, 11. 663-729, he called Versuchungnbsp;Christi. These titles were well chosen, and they serve to callnbsp;attention to the fact that whatever continuity the poem has,nbsp;it is not that of a sustained narrative. Clubb prefers Grein’snbsp;single title for the poem, but in his analysis of the structure of it,nbsp;he recognizes the appropriateness of Wiilker’s three divisions,nbsp;which he designates as Part I, The Laments of the Angels whonbsp;rebelled against Christ and fell from Heaven; Part II, Events innbsp;the career of Christ from the Crucifixion to the Last Judgment;nbsp;and Part III, The Temptation of Christ. Another arrangementnbsp;proposes that these three parts be placed in the order I, III, II,nbsp;in order to improve the logical coherence of the parts.^ Gollancznbsp;likewise approves the three main divisions of the poem, thoughnbsp;he thinks the second division should end with 1. 596 and thenbsp;third begin with 1. 597.

It is obvious therefore that Christ and Satan does not contain a simple story, like Genesis, Exodus, and Daniel,nbsp;that in fact it is not primarily a narrative poem. It is betternbsp;described as a set of lyric and dramatic amplifications of a

iR. L. Greene, Modern Language Notes XLIII (1928), 108-110.

-ocr page 39-

XXXV

INTRODUCTION

number of Biblical and legendary themes of a familiar character, as a poem therefore more in the manner of Cynewulfian thannbsp;in that of Csedmonian verse. In a poem of this kind onenbsp;would not look for as obvious a structural form as would benbsp;expected in a narrative poem. Clubb makes a good case fornbsp;the poem as “the product of a single molding spirit.’'^ Gollancznbsp;also sees in the poem “a unity with three divisions,” and henbsp;detects “the same type of mind at work in the various sectionsnbsp;forming Book II of the manuscript, and the same unusualnbsp;theological knowledge and outlook.”^ It is quite probablenbsp;that the poet began to write without a developed plan in hisnbsp;mind, that his design grew as he wrote, and it is possible alsonbsp;that the poem was still in a growing and formative stage whennbsp;the manuscript from which the extant copy was made passednbsp;out of the hands of the poet.

No single source has been found for Christ and Satan as a whole, and it is probable that it never had one. The first part,nbsp;containing the laments of the fallen angels, rests upon the laternbsp;legendary development of this theme, and upon the meagernbsp;statements of the Old Testament. But there is little evidencenbsp;that the poet in this part of his poem “was drawing from Latinnbsp;documents, either Scriptural, apocryphal, or patristic.”® Anbsp;number of parallels indicate that the poet was well acquaintednbsp;with the Cynewulfian poems, and certain similarities betweennbsp;Christ and Satan and Guthlac A seem best accounted for asnbsp;the result of the use of a common source. The second part isnbsp;mainly occupied with the theme of the Harrowing of Hell,nbsp;the Resurrection, the Ascension (the second part ending here,nbsp;at 1. 596, according to Gollancz), and the Judgment Day. Thenbsp;general tone of this part of the poem, as well as the similarity itnbsp;bears to certain extant examples of homiletic literature, suggestsnbsp;that this part of the poem may have had a homily for Easternbsp;Sunday as its source.^ No homily which exactly fits thenbsp;situation has been found, however, and perhaps it is not neces-

^ Christ and Satan, p. Ivi.

^ The Cxdmon Manuscript, p. cv.

® Clubb, Christ and Satan, p. xxxii. * See Clubb, ibid., pp. xxxiv ff.

-ocr page 40-

XXXVl

INTRODUCTION

sary to look for one. For manifestly an ecclesiastic as well supplied with good pulpit material as the poet of Christ andnbsp;Satan must have been could easily write his own Easternbsp;homily—at the same time that he was writing his poem. Innbsp;the third part of the poem, apart from passages which seem to benbsp;due to his own imagination, the poet “would seem to havenbsp;depended upon his well-stocked, but not especially accurate,nbsp;memory of Gospel story.’”^

With respect to authorship, the most definite thing that can be said is that Christ and Satan was not written by Ciedmonnbsp;and is not a Caedmonian poem. Its closest literary relationsnbsp;are with Cynewulfian poetry, and this connection is importantnbsp;also in determining the date of composition of the poem. Itnbsp;seems most probable that the poem was written in the eighthnbsp;century, but according to Clubb, what we know does not “warrant assigning a moré precise period for the composition ofnbsp;Christ and Satan than 790-830.”^

XI

Table I

CONTENTS OF THE PAGES OF THE MANUSCRIPT Genesis

Page

Line nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to

Line

Page

Line nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to

Line

1

1 Us

32 norSdaele

15

271 folcge-

2

33 ham

48 meahtan

staelna

296 habban

4

49 Him

81 dream-

16

297 ealra

309 deoflum

haebben-

17

309 Forpon

324 tomiddes

dra

18

325 brand

358 hean

5

82 W®ron

114 arasrde

19

358 on

388 geweald

6

114 and

134 grund

21

389 Ac

408 pencean

8

135 pa

168 gefetero

22

409 Gif

441 lare

9

169 Ne

185 gelice

23

442 Angan

476 hean

10

186 pa

205 eall

24

476heofon

490 wann

11

206 pa

209 gefyUed

25

491 Wearp

521 hearra

12

210 fremum

234 nemnaS

26

521 pas

552 wyrS

13

235 ac

245 woldon

27

552 swa

585 ic

14

246 Hiefde

270 mihte

28

585 geornlice

598 com

^ Clubb, Christ and Satan,, p. xli. ‘ Christ and Satan, p. lx.

-ocr page 41-

INTRODUCTION

XXXVll

Page

Line nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to

Line

Page Line nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to

Line

29

599 Heo

628 heo-

77 1584 Hie

1588IafetS

30

628 -foncyn-

78 1588 Da

1608 blEEd

inges

663 willatS

79 1608 mid

1648 eorSbu-

32

663 Hw£et

694 ge-

end

33

694 -weald

730 witod

80 1648Ebrei

1691 meah-

34

730 nu

731 forleton

81 1691 -te

1696 sprajce

35

731 Forjjon

763 bitresta

82 1697 Toforan

1718 bearnum

36

763 sceolde

764 Iseg

83 1719 pa

1758 waestme

37

765 simon

799 magon

84 1758 pam

1766 gefylled

38

800 sorgian

830 gesawe

85 1767 Him

1793 helme

39

830 gt;u

841 weald

86 1793 Him

1830 wraSra

40

842 saston

871 nacod

89 1830 sum

1865 geSread-

42

872ffim

907 bearm

ne

43

907 tredan

938 scealt

90 1866brego

1901 sibgebyr-

45

939 Hwaet

951 healdeS

dum

46

952 No

971 willge-

91 1901 pu

1938 leodpea-

broSor

wum

47

972 OSer

993 swa

92 1938 Loth

1973 to-

48

994 of

1026 ic

93 1973 -geanes

2009 MxgtS

49

1026 lastas

1035 hweorfan

94 2009 siSedon

2045 pa

50

1036 Him

1062 burhstede

95 2045 Abraham

2082 Domasco

52

1063 Se

1100 wracu

96 2083 unfeor

2095 gerjEsde

55

1101 micel

1127 sceolde

97 2096 pa

2129 folce

56

1128 Him

1142 sceolde

98 2130 feoh

2167 reordode

57

1143 Him

1158 woce

99 2168 Meda

2181 majg

58

1159 pa

1176 lange

100 2182 raed

2219 frofre

59

1176 mon-

101 2219 ongann

2238 worden

dreama

1196 land

102 2239 ongan

2258 pen-

60

1196 and

12141a;fde

103 2258-den

2276 tearig-

62

1215 folc

1236 gewat

104 2276 -hleor

2298 sprasce

63

1237 Hiefde

1256 hafaS

105 2299 pa

2303 sEegde

64

1257 sare

1297 gehwilc

106 2304 pa

2337 msere

65

1297 cucra

1313 mare

107 2338 Abraham

2376 pa

66

1314 Noe

1326 beataS

108 2376seolf

2381 fremman

67

1327 Da

1362 weroda

109 2382 pa

2417 swefyl

68

1362 drihten

1362 ahead

110 2417 and

2418 folce

69

1363 Him

1403 buton

111 2419 Weras

2440 forlaet

70

1403 past

1406 cyning

112 2441 pa

2461 gymden

71

1407 pa

1443 tealde.

113 2462 pa

2475 eow

7,2

1443 pEBt

1481 aetywan

114 2476 Him

2493 burhwa-

73

1482 on

1496 lafe

rena

74

1497 pa

1520 sawldreo-

115 2493 blind

2499 Lothe

re

116 2500 Gif

2512 milde

75

1521 yElc

1559 fela

117 2513 Him

2537 idesum

76

1559 sohte

1584 recede

118 2537 ac

2541 code

-ocr page 42-

xxxviii

INTRODUCTION

Page

Line nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to

Line

Page

Line nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to

Line

119 2542 gt;a

2575 aldor

132 2760 pa

2776 his

121

2576 Him

2594 gangan

133 2776 agen

2791 asendest

122

2594 and

2599 twa

134 2791 pa

2806 beam

123

2600 Hie

2614 hete

135 2807 Sweotol

2823 laste

124 2615 Of

2635 druncen

136 2824 Gyld

2840 heah-

125 2636 Ongan

2655 sine

137 2840-steap

2856 scealt

126 2656 wif

2672 swefne

1.38 28.56 ad

2871 hole

127

2672 Heht

2690 pancast

128 2691 Abraham

2707 sceoldon

139 2871 Isaac

2889 Abraham

129 2708 Ic

2721 Sprsec

140 2890 Wit

2908 dreore

130 2721 [Spr»c]i

2740 his

141 2908 pa

2926 cwicne

131 2740 scippende 2759 bted

142 2926 Da

2936 h®fde

Exodus

143

1 Hw®t

29 wiston

156

252 Ahleop

275 hand

144

30 H®fde

44 gretan

157

276 Hof

287 feldas

145

45 folc

62 gelaedde

158

287 pa

318 blaed

146

63 Heht

95 efnge-

160

319 Haifdon

350 after

d®lde

161

350 wolcnum

385 stigon

147

96 heahjgt;egn-

162

386 sibgema-

unga

106 salum

gas

418 sprsc

148

107 hlud

141 ge

163

419 Ne

446 selost

149

142 pa

163 driht-

166

447 Folc

480 Moyses

151

164 wonn

neum

196 fuse

167

480 hand

510 moste

153

197 H®fdon

207 gedceled

169

511 bodigean

544 soSfass-

154

208 Hsefde

241 hilde

170

544 -tra

577 sang

155

241 onpeon

251 brsec

171

577 wif

590 m®

Daniel

173

1 Gefr®gn

35 him

184

224 pa

237 aglac

174

35 set

70 beorna

185

237 drugon

240 nerede

175

70 unrim

78 Ebreum

186

241 Hreohmod 254 teso

176

79Het

103 woruld-

187

254 D®r

268 switS-

life

188

268 -mod

300 we

177

104 pa

115 wurSan

189

300 towrecene

308 teodest

178

116 pa

133 areccan

190

309 Ne

340 hatan

179

134 pa

157 wearS

191

340 fyres

369 anra

180

158 Da

177 riht

192

369 gehwilc

405 eart

181

178 pa

193 Abra-

193

406 gewur'Sad

429 purfe

hames

195

430 Het

439 hyld

182

193 beam

208 teodest

196

440 Da

457 gescylde

183

209 Da

223 w®re

197

458 pa

475 his

‘ Written twice in MS., at the end and at the beginning of a page.

-ocr page 43-

XXXIX

INTRODUCTION

Line


Page Line to

206 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;618 Naboch-

odonos-

sor

207 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;632 m3

208 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;640 pa

209 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;673 unwaclice

210 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;706cempannbsp;212 731 Sohton

AKD Satan

222 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;381 gesawon

223 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;430-sst

224 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;481 sepia

225 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;528on(Af5.

gingran)

226 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;557 Pa

227 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;599 domdsege

{MS.

on)

228 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;651 sawla

229 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;710 Pa


Page

Line nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to

Line

198

475 lof

494 astigeS

199

495 pa

504 wild-

200

504 -deor

522 ma:ge

201

523 Pa

535 cra;ft

202

536 wisne

568 t5ec

203

568 wineleas-

588 woruld-

ne

rice

205

589 Oft

617 begete

Christ

213

1 paet

44 iu

214

44 dreamas

86 helendes

215

86 agan

124 gelomp

216

125 Swa

171 pasre

217

171 byrhtes-

tan

209 behofaS

218

209 se

248 can

219

248 eow

293 se

220

293 torhta

335 wyrma

221

335 preat

381 heafod


632 nydgenga 639 comnbsp;673 eorlanbsp;705 cyne-Srymmenbsp;730 seonnbsp;764 wealde3


430 ge-480 up 528 pa

556 pence3 599 on


651 eadigc 709 hsebbenbsp;730 Amen


XII

Table II

SECTIONS OF THE MANUSCRIPT

The sectional divisions as they are contained in the manuscript are given according to the lines of this edition in the following table, the numbers in square brackets not beingnbsp;present in the manuscript.

[IV] Gen. 169-2342

[V] Gen. 235-245’

[VI] Gen. 246-324nbsp;VII Gen. 325-388lt;


[Liber I]

[I] Gen. 1-81

[11] Gen. 82-134

[III] Gen. 135-1681


1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Incomplete at the end owing to the loss of probably three folios betweennbsp;pages 8 and 9, which contained the end of [III] and the opening of [IV].

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Incomplete at the beginning owing to the loss of folios in the manuscript.nbsp;2 Incomplete at the beginning owing to the loss of probably two folios

between pages 12 and 13.

1 Section VII begins with brand, in the middle of a sentence, and Section [VI] ends with tomiddes, probably through a mistake of the illustrator.nbsp;The original ending of [VI] was probably 1. 320 and the beginning of VIInbsp;was 1. 321 (Gollancz, The Csedmon Manuscript, p. cix).

-ocr page 44-

xl

INTRODUCTION

XXXVIIII XLnbsp;XLInbsp;XLIInbsp;[XLIII]nbsp;[XLIIII]nbsp;[XLV]nbsp;XL VInbsp;XLVIInbsp;[XL VIII]nbsp;XL Vimnbsp;Lnbsp;LInbsp;[LII]nbsp;LUInbsp;[LIV]nbsp;LVnbsp;[Liber II]

[I]

II

III

[IV]

V

VI

[VII]

[VIII]

[IX]

[X]

[XI]

[XII]

Gen. 2691-2771 Gen. 2772-2833nbsp;Gen. 2834r-2936 ,

Ex. 1-62 Ex. 63-106nbsp;Ex. 107-14Unbsp;Ex. 142-251nbsp;Ex. 252-318nbsp;Ex. 319^6nbsp;Missingnbsp;Ex. 447-590nbsp;Dan. 1-103nbsp;Dan. 104-223nbsp;Dan. 224-361nbsp;Dan. 362^94nbsp;Dan. 495-674nbsp;Dan. 675-764

Chr. and Sat. 1-74 Chr. and Sat. 75-124nbsp;Chr. and Sat. 125-188nbsp;Chr. and Sat. 189-223nbsp;Chr. and Sat. 224-253nbsp;Chr. and Sat. 254-314nbsp;Chr. and Sat, 315-364nbsp;Chr. and Sat. 365-440nbsp;Chr. and Sat, 441-511nbsp;Chr. and Sat. 512-556nbsp;Chr. and Sat. 557-596nbsp;Chr. and Sat. 597-729

Vn[I] Gen. 389-441gt;

[IX-X] Missing»

[XI] Gen. 442-546 [XII] Gen. 547-683nbsp;[XIII] Gen. 684-820nbsp;[XIV] Gen. 821-871nbsp;[XV] Gen. 872-917nbsp;XVI Gen. 918-1001nbsp;XVII Gen. 1002-1081nbsp;XVIII Gen. 1082-1166nbsp;[XPVIIII Gen. 1167-1247nbsp;XX Gen. 1248-1326nbsp;XXI Gen. 1327-1406nbsp;XXII Gen. 1407-1482nbsp;XXIII Gen. 1483-1554nbsp;XXIIII Gen. 1555-1636nbsp;XXV Gen. 1637-1718nbsp;[XXVI] Gen. 1719-1804nbsp;[XXVII] Gen. 1805-1889nbsp;[nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;] Gen. 1890-1959^

XXVIII Gen. 1960-2017 XXVIIII Gen. 2018-2095nbsp;[XXX] Gen. 2096-2172nbsp;[XXXI] Gen. 2173-2260nbsp;[XXXII] Gen. 2261-2337nbsp;[XXXIII] Gen. 2338-2398nbsp;XXXIIII Gen. 2399-2418=nbsp;XXXV Gen. 2419-2512nbsp;[XXXVI] Gen. 2513-25750nbsp;XXXVII Gen. 2576-2620nbsp;XXXVIII Gen. 2621-2690

‘ Incomplete at the end through the loss of a number of folios. Marked VII at the bottom of p. 19, probably a mistake for VIII.

» Sections IX and X must be assumed to be missing because counting back from XVI, the next numbered section in the manuscript, all the sectionsnbsp;from XV to XI appear regularly in the manuscript, though without numbering, and VIII follows regularly after numbered VII.

= The X for the nineteenth number was apparently omitted inadvertently.

* The section following this is numbered XXVIII and the one before it is without number, but follows in order after XXV and [XXVI ]. Apparentlynbsp;the scribe omitted to count this section.

= A leaf has been cut out of the manuscript between pages 110 and 111.

® The beginning of [XXXVI] is lacking, a leaf having been cut out between pages 116 and 117.

’’ This section begins at the middle of a sentence. It is incomplete at the end through the loss of two folios.

-ocr page 45-

xli

INTRODUCTION

XIII

Table III

SMALL CAPITALS IN THE MANUSCRIPT

Since the small capitals are sometimes merely the ordinary small letters made larger, it is not always possible to tell whethernbsp;a letter was intended to be a capital or not. If the capitals hadnbsp;rhetorical value, as it seems they must have had, the scribenbsp;may have felt that there were degrees of capitalization, anbsp;feeling that would be reflected in the size of his letters. In thenbsp;following lists, only those words are listed in which the capitalnbsp;letter is distinctly different from the ordinary small latter,nbsp;and in all instances only the first letter of the word is capitalized.nbsp;Occasionally the conventions of Modern English have requirednbsp;the substitution in the text of a small letter for the capitalsnbsp;of the manuscript.

Genesis

65 Sceof [M5.

666

Ic

1296 Ic

1661

Da

Sceop]

673

Gehyran

1314 Noe

1710

Abraham

79 Frea

715

OSjliEt

1325 Symle

1744

Da

103 Ne

760

Nu

1335 Ond

1754

Gif

198 Inc

790

Adam

1339 Swilce

1767

Him

201 Inc

816

Nu

1345 Gewit

1779

Him

205 Inc

842

Saston

1346 Ic

1793

Him

233 Swilce

867

Ic

1356 Him

1820

Abraham

2365 Inc

[but

897

Me

1363 Him

1854

Ac

not inc in

925

Ahead

1367 Noe

1873

Da

23óa]

939

Hwaet

1390 pa

1880

Ongunnon

279 Ic

952

No

1392 SitS55an

1904

Ac

280 Ic

961

Gesaeton

1411 Gelaedde

19274,Him

283 Ic [but

not

965

Ongunnon

1443 Noe

1945

Abraham

ic in 28Zb\

1022

Him

1449 He

1973

Him

288 Ic

1023

Ne

1460 Gewat

2003

Hasfde

347 Satan

1036

Him

1464 Da

2045

Him

401 Ne

1055

Se

1476 pa

2049

Rincas

438 Sittan

1063

Se

1493 He

2136

Him

484 Sceolde

1069

SiSSan

1512 TymaS

2180

Ne

599 Heo

1138

Seth

1543 Da

2187

Him

617 Siege

1172

Se

1555 Noe

2188

Naefre

636a Sum

1240

Sem

1562 Da

2201

Ic

655 Adam

1285

Noe

il588 Da

2221

Me

-ocr page 46-

xlii

2228 Her 2234 panbsp;2256 Hirenbsp;2274 Icnbsp;2280 Hirenbsp;2286 Icnbsp;2296 Heonbsp;2326 Icnbsp;2353 Himnbsp;2358 Icnbsp;2363 HwxtSrenbsp;2370 Abrahamnbsp;2408 Icnbsp;2426 panbsp;2428 Hienbsp;2466 Hernbsp;2473 OnfotSnbsp;2476 Him


INTRODUCTION


19 Heah 22 Banbsp;30 Hsfdenbsp;33 panbsp;54 Fyrdnbsp;Fromnbsp;93 Him


4 SitSSan 33 pa

52 Gesamnode 65 Gehlodonnbsp;79 Hetnbsp;96 panbsp;106 Nonbsp;116 panbsp;119 Nonbsp;127 panbsp;136 N®ronnbsp;141 Nenbsp;143 Ge


2484 pa

2626 py

2500 Gif

2628 pa

2513 Him

2630 pa

2519 Ic

2636 Ongan

2526 Him

2641 Him

2528 pu

2643 HwiEt

2535 pa

2653 Him

2540 pa

2655 Agif

2542 pa

2666 pa

2571 Nu

2672 Heht

2591 Ne

2674 pa

2593 Ac

2694 Ac

2600 Hie

2698 Ic

2607 Idesa

2708 Ic

2615 Of

2719 Sealde

2617 OSre

2721 SprjEC

2619 OSre

2736 Abraham

Exodus

120 Ha:fde

259 Ne

124 NymSe

266 Ne

135 Dsr

276 Hof

164 Wonn

278 Hwiet

183 Hafde

326 pracu

197 Hrfdon

377 Swa

208 H®fde

415 Ne

Daniel

145o Ne

268 Geseah

154 Him

288 Swa

158 Da

309 Ne

163 Da

409 Da

168 No

414 Nu

170 Ac

416 Da

178 pa

427 Aban

200 Oft

430 Het

209 Da

440 Da

241 Hreohmod 444 Hyssas

250 Da

448 Gebead

254 Dser

452 Ag$f

263 Nss

458 pa


2750 OcSpst 2791 panbsp;2804 panbsp;2807 Sweotolnbsp;2824 Gyldnbsp;2846 panbsp;2860 Nenbsp;2880 Danbsp;2885 Gewatnbsp;2890 Witnbsp;2893 Abrahamnbsp;2902 Ongannbsp;2908 panbsp;2912 Himnbsp;2914 Abrahamnbsp;2926 Dalnbsp;2932 Abriegd

419 Ne 426 Hunbsp;526 Runnbsp;549 Swanbsp;554 Micelnbsp;563 Gesitta3

486 Swa 508 Duhtenbsp;523 panbsp;529 Nallesnbsp;546 Henbsp;562 Swanbsp;585 Gehygenbsp;589 Oftnbsp;593 Nonbsp;598 Ongannbsp;604 Wearsnbsp;608 Du


I The capital in this word and in Da, 1. 2880, is a large small S, though usually even the small capital of this letter is £gt;.


-ocr page 47-

xliii

INTRODUCTION

612 Da

622 Da

645 Ne

743 No

618 Nabochod-

624 Gemunde

731 Sohton

753 No

onossor

640 J)a

733 Ne

Christ and Satan

13 Seolua

65 Swa

248 Ic

659 Swa

17 Hwa

84 pa

279 Swa

705 SeoSSan

20 Adam

100 Nagan

370 Satanus

712 Hwilum

28 Saran

114 Ne

378 pa

713 Hwilum

36 Hwasr

125 Swa

408 Ic

714 Hwilum

51 Da

163 Eala

430 Aras

716 Donne

61 Atol

209 ponne

450 SeoSSan

717 Hxfdon

63 Segdest

246 Ongan

585 SitecS

727 Ongunnon

-ocr page 48- -ocr page 49-

BIBLIOGRAPHY

I. Manuscript and Reproductions

1705 Wanley, Humphrey. Antiquas literaturae Septentrionalis Liber Alter. Seu Humphredi Wanleii Librorum Vett.nbsp;Septentrionalium, qui in Angliae Bibliothecis extant, nec nonnbsp;multorum Vett. Codd. Septentrionalium alibi extantiumnbsp;Catalogus Historico-Criticus, cum totius Thesauri lingu-arum Septentrionalium sex Indicibus. Oxoniae . . .nbsp;MDCCV. Description of the MS., p. 77.

1833 Ellis, Henry. Account of Caedmon’s Metrical Paraphrase of Scripture History, an illuminated manuscript of thenbsp;Tenth Century, preserved in the Bodleian Library atnbsp;Oxford. London, 1833. Originally published in Archaeo-logia XXIV, 329-343. Contains reproductions of the MS.nbsp;illustrations.

1872 SiEVERS, Eduard. Collationen angelsachsischer Gedichte. Zeitschrift fiir deutsches AUertum XV, 456-467. The poemsnbsp;of the Junius MS., pp. 457-461.

1887 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Stoddard, Francis H. Accent Collation of Caedmon’s

Genesis B. Modern Language Notes 11, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Collation

with Thorpe’s report of the accents.

1888 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Stoddard, Francis H. The Caedmon Poems in MS. Junius

XI. Anglia X, 157-167. Description of the MS., especially the gatherings and chapter numbering.

1895 Piper, Paul. Die Heliandhandschriften. Johrbuck des Vereins fur niederdeutsche Sprachforschung XXI, 17-59.nbsp;Collation of Genesis B, pp. 58-59.

1927 Gollancz, Israel. The Caedmon Manuscript of Anglo-Saxon Biblical Poetry, Junius XI in the Bodleian Library. Oxford, 1927. Complete, full-sized facsimile of the MS.

II. Complete Texts

1655 Junius, Francis. Caedmonis Monachi Paraphrasis Poëtica Genesios ac praecipuarum Sacrae paginae Historiarum,nbsp;abhinc annos M.LXX. Anglo-Saxonicè conscripta, amp;nbsp;nunc primum edita . . . Amstelodami . . . MDCLV.

-ocr page 50-

xlvi

BIBLIOGRAPHY

1832 Thorpe, Benjamin. Caedmon’s Metrical Paraphrase of Parts of the Holy Scriptures, in Anglo-Saxon. London, 1832.nbsp;With a literal rendering in Modern English.

1851, Bouterwek, Karl W. Caedmon’s des Angelsachsen biblische

1854 Dichtungen. 1. Theil, Gütersloh, 1854; 2. Theil, Elberfeld, 1851. The Text appeared as 1. Abth., Elberfeld, 1849,nbsp;paged 1-192. 1. Theil was completed by 3. Abth., Gütersloh, 1854, paged i-ccxxxviii and 193-353, containingnbsp;Kirchen- und literarhistorische Einleitung, Übersetzung,nbsp;and Erlauterungen.

1857 Grein, Christian W. M. Bibliothek der angelsachsischen Poesie. 1. Band, Gottingen, 1857. The Junius XI poems,nbsp;pp. 1-114, 129-148.

1894 WÜLKER, Richard P. Bibliothek der angelsachsischen Poesie. 2. Band, Leipzig, 1894. The Junius XI poems,nbsp;pp.318-562.

III. Editions of Separate Texts

1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Genesis A

1914 Holthausen, Ferdinand. Die altere Genesis mit Einleitung, Anmerkungen, Glossar und der lateinischen Quelle. Heidelberg, 1914. Addenda and errata in Anglia XLVInbsp;(1922), 60-62.

2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Genesis B

1875 SiEVERS, Eduard. Der Heliand und die angelsachsische Genesis. HaUe, 1875.

1894 Zangemeister, Karl, and Wilhelm Braune. Bruchstucke der altsachsischen Bibeldichtung aus der Bibliothecanbsp;Palatina. Heidelberg, 1894. Old Saxon Genesis, pp.nbsp;42-55.

1897 Piper, Paul. Die altsachsische Bibeldichtung (Heliand und Genesis). Stuttgart, 1897. Genesis B, pp. 460-486.

1903 Behaghel, Otto. Heliand und Genesis. Halle, 1903 (3d ed., 1922). Genesis B, pp. 211-235.

1913 Klaeber, Fr. The Later Genesis and Other Old English and Old Saxon Texts Relating to the Fall of Man. Heidelberg,nbsp;1913. Contains also Genesis A 852-964, Christ and Satannbsp;408-419, 468-492, and the Old Saxon text of Genesisnbsp;791-817.

-ocr page 51-

xlvii

BIBLIOGRAPHY

3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Exodus

1883 Hunt, Theodore W. CEedmon’s Exodus and Daniel. Edited from Grein. Boston, 1883 (2d ed., 1885; 3d ed.,nbsp;1888).

1907 Blackburn, Francis A. Exodus and Daniel, Two Old English Poems Preserved in MS. Junius 11 in the Bodleiannbsp;Library of the University of Oxford, England. Boston andnbsp;London, 1907.

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Daniel

1883 Hunt, Theodore W. See under 3.

1907 Blackburn, Francis A. See under 3.

1907 Schmidt, Wilhelm. Die altenglische Dichtung ‘Daniel’ (Bearbeiteter Text). Halle, 1907.

1907 Schmidt, Wilhelm. Die altenglischen Dichtungen Daniel und Azarias. Bearbeiteter Text mit metrischen, sprach-lichen und textkritischen Bemerkungen, sowie einemnbsp;Wörterbuche. Bonner Beitrage XXIII, 1-84.

5. Christ and Satan

1925 Clubb, Merrel D. Christ and Satan, an Old English Poem, New Haven, 1925.

IV. Partial Texts

1826 CoNYBEARE, JOHN J. Illustrations of Anglo-Saxon Poetry. London, 1826. Genesis 356-378, Exodus 447-463a, 489-494a, with translations in Latin.

1838 Leo, Heinrich. Altsachsische und angelsachsische Sprach-proben. Halle, 1838. Genesis 547-820.

1849 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Klipstein, Louis F. Analecta Anglo-Saxonica. Vol. H.

New York, 1849. Genesis 1-820, 1371-1482, 1964-2017, 2542-2575, Exodus 68-85, 107-129, 447-513.

1850 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ettmüller, Ludwig. Engla and Seaxna Scopas and Boceras.

Quedlinburg and Leipzig, 1850. Genesis 246-964, Christ and Satan 1-223, 365-511.

1852 Greverus, J. P. E. Casdmon’s Schöpfung und Abfall der bösen Engel aus dem Angelsachsischen iibersetzt nebstnbsp;Anmerkungen. Oldenburg, 1852. Genesis 1-441, with anbsp;German translation.

-ocr page 52-

xlviii

BIBLIOGRAPHY

1854 GreVerus, J. P. E. Csdmon’s Sündenfall aus dem Angel-sachsischen übersetzt nebst Anmerkungen. Oldenburg, 1854. Genesis 442-964, with a German translation.

1861 Rieger, Max. Alt- und angelsachsisches Lesebuch. Giessen, 1861. Genesis 246-321, 347-452, Christ and Satan 159-188.

1870 March, Francis A. Introduction to Anglo-Saxon. An Anglo-Saxon Reader, with Philological Notes, a Briefnbsp;Grammar, and a Vocabulary. New York, 1870. Genesisnbsp;103-134, 347-388, Exodus 68-85, 106-134, 154-182.

1875 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Carpenter, Stephen H. An Introduction to the Study

of the Anglo-Saxon Language. Boston, 1875. . Genesis 103-134, 143-163, 169-191, 206-215, 239-245, 261-397(i,nbsp;432-437, 1285-1482, Exodus 54-62, 68-85, 876-97, 1076-140a, 154-306, 447-515.

1876 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sweet, Henry. An Anglo-Saxon Reader. Oxford, 1876

(9th ed., revised by C. T. Onions, 1922). Genesis 246-441. 1880 KÖRNER, ELare. Einleitung in das Studium des Angel-sachsischen. 2. Teil. Heilbronn, 1880. Genesis 246-441,nbsp;2846-2936, Exodus 1-67, 252-306, Daniel 1-103, withnbsp;German translations.

1888 Kluge, Friedrich. Angelsachsisches Lesebuch. Halle, 1888. Genesis 1-441, Exodus 1-361,447-590.

1891 Bright, James W. An Anglo-Saxon Reader. New York, 1891 (4th ed., 1917). Genesis 2846-2936.

1893 MacLean, G. E. An Old and Middle English Reader. New York, 1893. Genesis 2846-2936, based on Zupitza.

1909 Williams, O. T. Short Extracts from Old English Poetry. Bangor, 1909. Genesis 9696-1021, 1356-1399, 1407-1476a,nbsp;1960-2013a, 2018-2089a, 24066-2418, 2535-2562a, 2576-2586, Exodus 252-298, 397-442, 447-487, Daniel 224-267,nbsp;495-522, 546-582, 695-740, Christ and Satan 19-64, 75-124,nbsp;383-434, 679-722.

1911 Napier, Arthur S. See under VI.

1913 Klaeber, Fr. The Later Genesis. See under III, 2.

1913 Forster, Max. Altenglisches Lesebuch fur Anfanger.

Heidelberg, 1913 (3d ed., 1928). Genesis 2885-2936.

1915 Zupitza, J., and J. Schipper. Alt- und Mittelenglisches Übungsbuch. 11th edition, Wien and Leipzig, 1915.nbsp;Genesis 2846-2936. This first appeared as J. Zupitza,nbsp;Altenglisches Übungsbuch, Wien, 1874.

-ocr page 53-

xlix

BIBLIOGRAPHY

1919

Wyatt, Alfred J. An Anglo-Saxon Reader. Cambridge, 1919. Genesis 304-437.

1922

Sedgefield, W. J. An Anglo-Saxon Verse Book. Manchester, 1922. Exodus 1-361,447-590.

1923

1926

Craigie, W. a. Specimens of Anglo-Saxon Poetry. I. Biblical and Classical Themes. Edinburgh, 1923. Genesisnbsp;12-46, 65-77, 103-166, 187-205, 246-598, 1002-1054,nbsp;1285-1482, 1644-1701, 1960-2045, 2049-2095, 2261-2298,nbsp;2399-2458, 2492-2512, 2535-2575, 2846-2936, Exodusnbsp;54-134, 154-188, 252-304, 397-515, 549-579, Danielnbsp;104-162, 188-278, 335-354, 430-453, 495-588, 612-644,nbsp;671-746, Christ and Satan 1-74.

Craigie, W. A. Specimens of Anglo-Saxon Poetry. II. Early Christian Lore and Legend. Edinburgh, 1926.nbsp;Christ and Satan 665-709.

1926 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Wyatt, Alfred J. The Threshold of Anglo-Saxon. New

York, 1926. Genesis 5335-546, 8125-826.

1927 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Turk, Milton H. An Anglo-Saxon Reader. New York,

1927. Genesis 2846-2936.

1929 Krapp, George P., and Arthur G. Kennedy. An Anglo-Saxon Reader. New York, 1929. Genesis 1356-1482.

V. Translations1

1826 CoNYBEARE, JOHN J. See under IV.

1832 Thorpe, Benjamin. See under II.

1852 Greverus, J. P. E. See under IV.

1854 Greverus, J. P. E. See under IV.

1854 Bouterwek, Karl W. See under II.

1857 Grein, C. W. M. Dichtungen der Angelsachsen stabreimend übersetzt. Vol. I, pp. 1-118,128-148. Gottingen, 1857.nbsp;1860 Bosanquet, W. H. F. The Fall of Man or Paradise Lost ofnbsp;Caedmon. London, 1860. Genesis 1-956.

1880 Körner, KIarl. See under IV.

1896 Gurteen, S. Humphreys. See under VI.

1902 Cook, Alberts., and ChaunceyB. Tinker. Select Translations from Old English Poetry. Boston, 1902. Genesis l-131a, 246-457a, Exodus 98-128,154-165, 477-506a.

1

The interleaved copy of the edition of the manuscript by Junius in the Harvard University Library, the same copy which was used by Thorpe innbsp;the preparation of his edition, contains an autograph translation by W. D.nbsp;Conybeare of Genesis 1-2265 and Exodus 1-482.

-ocr page 54-

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;BIBLIOGRAPHY

1903 Johnson, Williams. Translation of the Old English Exodus. Journal of English and Germanic Philology V, 44-57.

1915 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mason, Latoence. Genesis A, translated from the Old

English. New York, 1915.

1916 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Kennedy, Charles W. The Caedmon Poems, translated

into English Prose. London, 1916. Contains reproductions of the illustrations.

1921 Spaeth, J. Duncan. Old English Poetry. Translations into Alliterative Verse, with Introductions and Notes. Princeton, 1921. Genesis 246-764 (with slight omissions),nbsp;Exodus 447-515.

1927 Gordon, Robert K. Anglo-Saxon Poetry. London and Toronto, 1927. Genesis 1-111, 235-851,1960-2095, Exodusnbsp;1-306, 447-590, Daniel 1-45, 224-488a, Christ and Satannbsp;1-223,365-467.

VI. Critical Discussions

1845 Bouterwek, Karl W. Über Caedmon den altesten angel-sachsischen Dichter, und desselben metrische Paraphrase der heiligen Schrift. Beilage zum Jahresbericht über dasnbsp;Gymnasium zu Elberfeld, September, 1845.

1845 Bouterwek, KIarl W. De Cedmone poeta Anglo-Saxonum vetustissimo brevis dissertatie. Elberfeld, 1845.

1856 Dietrich, Franz. Zu Cadmon. Zeitschrift fiir deutsches Altertum X, 310-367. Textual and interpretative notes.

1859 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sandras, S. G. De Carminibus Anglo-Saxonicis Caedmoni

adjudicatis disquisitio. Paris, 1859.

1860 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Götzinger, Ernst. Über die Dichtungen des Angelsachsen

Caedmon und deren Verfasser. Gottingen, 1860.

1865 Grein, Christian W. M. Zur Textkritik der angelsach-sischen Dichter. Germania X, 416-429. Errata and textual notes on the Bibliothek; the Junius XI poems,nbsp;pp. 417-420.

1875 Watson, Robert Spence. Caedmon, the First English Poet. London, 1875.

1875 Strobl, Joseph. Angelsachsische Studiën. Germania XX, 292-305. Textual notes on Exodus.

1882 Balg, Hugo. Der Dichter Caedmon und seine Werke. Bonn, 1882.

1882 Ebert, Adolf. Zur angelsachsischen Genesis. Anglia V, 124-133. Genesis 852-2936 not by Caedmon; comparisonnbsp;with Vulgate text.

-ocr page 55-

BIBLIOGRAPHY


1882

1883

1883

1883


1883

1884


1884


1885

1885

1885


1886

1887


1888

1889

1889


1889

1889


Ebert, Adolf. Zum Exodus. Anglia V, 409-410. Exodus 362-446 an integral part of the poem.

KOhn, Albin. Über die angelsachsischen Gedichte von Christ und Satan. Halle, 1883.

Ziegler, Heinrich. Der poëtische Sprachgebrauch in den sogenannten Csedmonschen Dichtungen. Münster, 1883.

Groschopp, Friedrich. Das angelsachsische Gedicht Christ und Satan. Anglia VI, 248-276. Also separately, Halle,

1883.

Groth, Ernst J. Composition und Alter der altenglischen (angelsachsischen) Exodus. Gottingen, 1883.

Hönncher, Erwin. Studiën zur angelsachsischen Genesis. Zur Interpolation der angelsachsischen Genesis. Versnbsp;235-851. Anglia VH, 469-496. Also separately, Halle,

1884. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Genesis B an interpolation on linguistic, not literarynbsp;grounds.

Hofer, Oscar. Der syntaktische Gebrauch des Dativs und Instrumentals in den Caedmon beigelegten Dichtungen.nbsp;Anglia VH, 355-404. Also separately, Halle, 1884.

Hönncher, Erwin. Über die Quellen der angelsachsischen Genesis. Anglia VHI, 41-84.

Sievers, Eduard. Zu Codex Junius XI. Beitrage X, 195-199. Metrical and dialectal notes.

Sievers, Eduard. Zur Rhythmik des germanischen Allit-erationsverses. H. Beitrage X, 451-545. Textual and metrical notes to the Junius XI poems, pp. 512-515.

Muller, J. M. Ags. Genesis 431. Beitrage XI, 363-364. Meaning of onwendan.

Sievers, Eduard. Zur Rhythmik des germanischen Allit-erationsverses. HI. Beitrage XH, 454-482. Textual and metrical notes to the Junius XI poems, pp. 475-477.

Kempf, Ernst. Darstellung der Syntax in der sogenannten Caedmon’schen Exodus. Halle, 1888.

Rau, Max. Germanische Altertümer in der angelsachsischen Exodus. Leipzig, 1889.

Hofer, Oscar. Über die Entstehung des angelsachsischen Gedichtes Daniel. Anglia XH, 158-204. Textual notes,nbsp;pp. 199-204.

Konrath, M. Zu Exodus 3516-353a. Englische Studiën XH, 138-139.

Lawrence, John. On Codex Junius XI. Anglia XH, 598-605. Comments on Stoddard and Hofer; MS. variantsnbsp;unrecorded by Grein and Kluge.


-ocr page 56-

lü nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;BIBLIOGRAPHY

1889 Steiner, Georg. Über die Interpolation im angelsachsischen Gedichte Daniel. Leipzig, 1889. Daniel 279-408 annbsp;interpolation.

1889 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Heenze, Alfred. Zur altenglischen Genesis. Berlin, 1889.

Disagrees with A. Ebert, Anglia V, 124; examines use of Vulgate as a source.

1890 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Merrill, K., and C. F. McClumpha. The Parallelisms of the

Anglo-Saxon Genesis. Modern Language Notes V, 328-349.

1891 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Seyfarth, Hermann. Der syntaktische Gebrauch des

Verbums in dem Csedmon beigelegten angelsachsischen Gedicht von der Genesis. Leipzig, 1891.

1893 Lawrence, John. Chapters on Alliterative Verse. London,nbsp;1893. “Metrical Pointing in Codex Junius XI: its relationnbsp;to theories of 0. E. Verse-Structure: collation with Thorpe,”nbsp;pp. 1-37.

1893 Spaeth, J. D. Die Syntax des Verbums in dem angelsachsischen Gedicht Daniel. Leipzig, 1893.

1893 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ferrell, C. C. Teutonic Antiquities in the Anglosaxon

Genesis. Halle, 1893.

1894 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bright, James W. The Anglo-Saxon Poem Genesis,

11. 2906-7. Modern Language Notes IX, 350-351.

1894 Hempl, George. Caedmon’s Genesis, 2906-7. Academynbsp;XL V, 331.

1894 Bradley, Henry. Caedmon's Genesis, 2906-7. Academy XLV, 350.

1894 Holthausen, Ferdinand. Beitrage zur Erklarung und Textkritik altenglischer Dichter. Indogermanische Forsch-ungen IV, 379-388.

1894 CosijN, Peter J. Anglosaxonica. Beitrage XIX, 441-461.

Textual notes on Genesis and Exodus, pp. 444-461.

1894 CosijN, Peter J. Zu Genesis 204. Beitrdge'Kl'X.,526.

1894 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Graz, Friedrich. Die Metrik der sog. Caedmonschen

Dichtungen mit Beriicksichtigung der Verfasserfrage. Weimar, 1894. (Stud, zum germanischen Alliterationsvers,nbsp;3. Heft.) From the point of view of the “Vierhebungs-theorie”; see M. Kaluza in Nos. 1 and 2 of the same series.

1895 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Steche, Georg. Der syntaktische Gebrauch der Conjunc-

tionen in dem angelsachsischen Gedichte von der Genesis. Leipzig, 1895.

1895 CosijN, Peter J. Anglosaxonica. 11. Beitrage XX, 98-116.nbsp;Textual notes on Genesis, Exodus, and Daniel.

-ocr page 57-

liii

1896

1896

1896

1897

1897

1898

1899

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Graz, Friedrich. Beitrage zur Textkritik der sogenannten Caïdmon’schen Dichtungen. EngUsche Studiën XXI, 1-27.

SiEVERS, Eduard. Wie man Conjecturen macht. Beitrage XX, 553. Note on Graz, Englische Studiën XXI, 2.

Holthausen, Ferdinand. [Review of Grein-Wiilker, Vol. II, Part II.] Anglia, Beiblatt V, 193-198, 225-234. Textual notes on the Junius XI poems, pp. 227-233.

Graz, Friedrich. Beitrage zur Textkritik der sogenannten Csedmonschen Genesis. In Festschrift zum 70. Geburts-tage Oskar Schade, Königsberg, 1896, pp. 67-77.

Gurteen, S. Humphreys. The Epic of the Fall of Man: a Comparative Study of Caedmon, Dante and Milton. Newnbsp;York and London, 1896. Contains a verse translation ofnbsp;Genesis 1-964.

CosijN, Peter J. Anglosaxonica. III. Beitrage XXI, 8-26. Textual notes on Christ and Satan, pp. 21-25.

Napier, A. Zu Daniel 266-7. Archin XCVIII, 397.

Bradley, Henry. Daniel 266-7. Archiv'K£AX.,\n.

Lawrence, John. A Mutilated Word in Codex Junius XI. Modern Quarterly of Language I {Mod. Lang. Quarterly II),nbsp;50. Wreccum, Exodus 533.

MÜRKENS, Gerhard. Untersuchungen über das altenglische Exoduslied. Bonner Beitrage II, 62-117. Textual notes,nbsp;pp. 113-117.

Holthausen, Ferdinand. [Review of Bonner Beitrage II; see Mürkens, above.] Literaturhlatt XXI, 62-64.

Jovy, Hans. Untersuchungen zur altenglischen Genesis-dichtung. Bonner Beitrage V, 1-32. Textual notes, pp. 27-32.

Fulton, Edward. The Anglo-Saxon Daniel 320-325. Modern Language Notes XVI, 122-123.

Bright, James W. Notes on the Casdmonian Exodus. Modern Language Notes XVH, 424-426.

Gaskin, Robert T. Ca;dmon the First English Poet. 3d ed., London, 1902.

Holthausen, Ferdinand. Zur altsachsischen und jüngeren altenglischen Genesis. Anglia, Beiblatt XIII, 266. Genesis 813-814.

Binz, Gustav. [Review of Bonner Beitrage II; see Mürkens, above.] Anglia, Beiblatt XIV, 353-360.

Bright, James Mb Jottings on the Casdmonian Christ and Satan. Modern Language Notes XVIII, 129-131.

-ocr page 58-

liv nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;BIBLIOGRAPHY

1903 Bechtel, Feitz. Ein Einwand gegen den aolischen Homer.nbsp;In Vepas, Abhandlungen zur indogermanischen Sprach-geschichte, Gottingen, 1903, pp. 17-32. Examination ofnbsp;the Old Saxon elements in Genesis B in relation to thenbsp;analogous problem of an Aeolic Homer.

1903 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Kock, Ernst A. Interpretations and Emendations of Early

English Texts. HI. Anglia XXVII 218-237.

1904 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Klaeber, Fr. Zu altenglischen Dichtungen. Arckiv CXIII,

146-149.

1905 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Holthausen, Ferdinand. Zur Quellenkunde und Text-

kritik der altengl. Exodus. Archiv CXV, 162-163.

1905 Grüters, Otto. Über einige Beziehungen zwischen altsach-sischer und altenglischer Dichtung. Bonner Beitragenbsp;XVII, 1-50. Comparison of Genesis B, considered as anbsp;translation from Old Saxon, with the Christ, pp. 5-34.

1905 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Route, James E., Jr. Two Studies on the Ballad Theory of

the Beowulf. Baltimore, 1905. Note on Exodus 580, p. 54.

1906 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Robinson, F. N. A Note on the Sources of the Old Saxon

Genesis. Modern Philology IV, 389-396.

1907 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Holthausen, Ferdinand. Zur Textkritik altenglischer Dicht

ungen. Englische Studiën XXXVII, 198-211.

1907 Holthausen, Ferdinand. Zur altenglischen Literatur. IV. Anglia, Beiblatt XVHI, 201-208. Textual notes; note onnbsp;sources of Exodus.

1907 Dethloff, Robert. Darstellung der Syntax im angel-sachsischen Gedicht Daniel. Rostock, 1907.

1907 Meyer, Ernst. Darstellung der syntaktischen Erschein-ungen in dem angelsachsischen Gedicht Christ und Satan. Rostock, 1907.

1907 Walter, Ludwig. Der syntaktische Gebrauch des Verbums in dem angelsachsischen Gedichte Christ und Satan.nbsp;Rostock, 1907.

1907 Sarrazin, Gregor. Zur Chronologie und Verfasserfrage angelsachsischer Dichtungen. Englische Studiën XXXVIII,nbsp;145-195. “Das Beowulflied und die altere Genesis,” pp.nbsp;170-195.

1909 Williams, 0. T. A Note on Exodus, 11. 56 fl. Modern Language Review IV, 507-508. Explanation of gu'Smyrce.

1909 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Klaeber, Fr. [Review of Blackburn’s Exodus and Daniel.]

Englische Studiën'KL1, 105-113.

1910 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Holthausen, F’erdinand. Zur altenglischen Literatur. IX.

Anglia, Beiblatt XXI, 12-14.

-ocr page 59-

Iv

BIBLIOGRAPHY

1910 Richter, Carl. Chronologische Studiën zurangelsachsischennbsp;Literatur auf Grund sprachlich-metrischer Kriterien.nbsp;Halle, 1910. The Junius XI poems, pp. 16-18,23-35.

1910 Schmitz, Theodor. Die Sechstakter in der altenglischennbsp;Dichtung. Anglia XXXIII, 1-76, 172-218. Containsnbsp;discussions of long lines in the Junius XI poems, withnbsp;textual notes.

1910 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Klaeber, Fr. Die altere Genesis und der Beowulf. Eng-

lische Studiën XLII, 321-338.

1911 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;GajSek, Stephanie von. Milton und Caedmon. Wien,

1911.

1911 Gerould, Gordon H. The Transmission and Date of Genesis B. Modern Language Notes XXVI, 129-133.

1911 Frings, Theodor, and Wole von Unwerth. Miscellen zur ags. Grammatik. Beitrage XXXVI, 559-562. Notenbsp;on wergum, Christ and Satan 42.

1911 Napier, Arthur S. The Old English Exodus, II. 63-134.nbsp;Modern Language Review VI, 165-168. Assumes misplacement of leaves; gives critical text of passage in question.nbsp;1911 Moore, Samuel. The Old English Genesis, 11. 1145 andnbsp;1446-8. Modern Language Review VI, 199-202.

1911 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Moore, Samuel. On the Sources of the Old-English Exodus.

Modern Philology IX, 83-108.

1912 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bright, James W. On the Anglo-Saxon Poem Exodus.

Modern Language Notes XXVII, 13-19. Textual notes. 1912 Holthausen, Ferdinand. Zur altenglischen Literatur.

XIII. Anglia, Beiblatt XXIII, 83-89.

1912 Sperber, H. Exegetische Miszellen. Beitrtige XXXVII,nbsp;148-156. Note on Christ and Satan 42.

1912 SiEVERS, Eduard. Zu Satan 42. Beitrdge XXXVII, 339-340.

1912 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bright, James W. The Relation of the Caedmonian Exodus

to the Liturgy. Modern Language Notes XXVII, 97-103.

1913 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Frings, Theodor. Christ und Satan. Zeitschrift fUr deutsche

Philologie XLV, 216-236. Grammar and MS. corrections as tests of age and authorship.

1913 Seifpert, Friedrich. Die Behandlung der Worter mit auslautenden urspriinglich silbischen Liquiden oder Nasalennbsp;und mit Kontraktionsvokalen in der Genesis A und imnbsp;Beowulf. Halle, 1913.

1913 Klaeber, Fr. Notes on Old English Poems. Journal ofnbsp;English and Germanic Philology XII, 252-261.

-ocr page 60-

Ivi


BIBLIOGRAPHY


1913


1913


1918


1918


1919


Sarrazin, Gregor. Von Kiidmon bis Kyne'wulf. Eine litterarhistorische Studie. Berlin, 1913. “I. Kadmon,” p.nbsp;13-37; “II. Kadmons Nachfolger,” pp. 38-51.

Thomas, P. G Beowulf and Daniel A. Modern Language Review VIII, 537-539. Criteria of date; Daniel A older thannbsp;Beowulf.

Wieners, Reinhold. Zur Metrik des Codex Junius XI. Köln, 1913. Textual notes, pp. 54-69.

Kamp, Anton. Die Sprache der altenglischen Genesis; eine Lautuntersuchung. Weimar, 1913.

Klaeber, Fr. Notizen zur jiingeren Genesis. Anglia XXXVII, 539-542.

Haleter, Otto. Die Satzverkniipfung in der alteren Genesis. Berlin, 1915.

Bradley, Henry. The Numbered Sections in Old English Poetical MSS. Proceedings of the British Academy VIInbsp;(1915-1916), 165-187. Exposition of his theory that thenbsp;numbered sections in the MSS. represent the contents of thenbsp;loose leaves of earlier (archetypal) MSS.

Bradley, Henry. Some Emendations in Old English Texts. Modern Language Review XI, 212-215.

Holthausen, Ferdinand. Zu altenglischen Denkmalern. Englische Studiën LI, 180-188. Textual notes.

Sisam, Kenneth. The Ciedmonian Exodus 492. Modern Language Notes XXXII, 48.

Thomas, P. G. The O.E. Exodus. Modern Language Review XII, 343-345. Textual notes.

Kock, Ernst A. Interpretations and Emendations of Early English Poetry. IV Anglia XLII, 99-124.

Kock, Ernst A. Jubilee Jaunts and Jottings. 250 Contributions to the Interpretation and Prosody of Old West Teutonic Alliterative Poetry. Lunds Universitets Arsskrift,nbsp;N.F., Avd. 1, Bd. 14, Nr. 26.

Holthausen, Ferdinand. Zu alt- und mittelenglischen Denkmalern. Anglia, Beiblatt XXIX, 283-285. Note onnbsp;Exodus 79.

Klaeber, Fr. Concerning the Relation between Exodus and Beowulf. Modern Language Notes XXXIII, 218-224.nbsp;Criteria of date; Exodus older than Beowulf.

Holthausen, Ferdinand. [Review of Kock, Jubilee Jaunts and Jottings.] Anglia, Beiblatt XXX, 1-5.


-ocr page 61-

Ivii

BIBLIOGRAPHY

1919 Kock, ErnstA. KontinentalgermanischeStreifziige. Lundsnbsp;Universitets Arsskrift, N.F., Avd. 1, Bd. 15, Nr. 3.

1919 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Kock, Ernst A. Interpretations and Emendations of Early

English Texts. V. Anglia XLIII, 298-312.

1920 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Klaeber, Fr. [Review of Kock, Jubilee Jaunts and Jottings.]

Journal of English and Germanic Philology XIX, 409-413. 1920 Bradley, Henry. The ‘Casdmonian’ Genesis. Essays andnbsp;Studies VI, 7-29. Oxford, 1920. Appreciation of Genesis B.nbsp;1920 Holthausen, Ferdinand. Zu altenglischen Dichtungen.nbsp;Anglia XLIV, 346-356.

1920 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Kock, Ernst A. Interpretations and Emendations of Early

English Texts. VI. Anglia XLIV, 97-114; VII. Anglia XLIV, 245-260.

1921 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Holthausen, Ferdinand. Zu altenglischen Gedichten.

Anglia, Beiblatt XXXII, 136-138. Notes on Kock, Anglia XLIV, 106 f.

1921 Sedgeeield, W. J. Suggested Emendations in Old Englishnbsp;Poetical Texts. Modern Language Review XVI, 59-61.

1921 Kock, Ernst A. Interpretations and Emendations of Earlynbsp;English Texts. VHI. Anglia XLV, 105-131.

1921 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;McKillop, Alan D. Illustrative Notes on Genesis B.

Journal of English and Germanic Philology XX, 28-38. Originality of Genesis B.

1922 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Kock, Ernst A. Plain Points and Puzzles. 60 Notes on

Old English Poetry. Lunds Universitets Arsskrift, N.F., Avd. 1, Bd. 17, Nr. 7.

1922 Kock, Ernst A. Interpretations and Emendations of Earlynbsp;English Texts. IX. Anglia XLVI, 63-96; X. Anglianbsp;XL VI, 173-190.

1922 Holthausen, Ferdinand. Studiën zur altenglischen Dicht-ung. Anglia XLVI, 52-62. Addenda and Errata to his edition of Genesis A, pp. 60-62.

1924 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Crawford, S. J. A Latin Parallel for Part of the Later

Genesis? A nglia XL VHI, 99-100.

1925 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Klaeber, Fr. Zur jiingeren Genesis. Anglia XLIX,

361-375. Addenda to his edition of Genesis B.

1925 Crawford, S. J. The Caedmon Poems. Anglia XLIX, 279-284. Influence upon Caedmon of the Confession ofnbsp;Faith.

1925 Strauss, Otto. Beitrage zur Syntax der im Codex Junius enthaltenen altenglischen Dichtungen. Die neuerennbsp;Sprachen, 6. Beiheft, 172-182.

-ocr page 62-

Iviii nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;BIBLIOGRAPHY

1925 Berthold, Luise. Die Quellen für die Grundgedanken von V. 235-851 der altsachsisch-angelsachsischen Genesis.nbsp;In Germanica, Eduard Sievers zum 75. Geburtstage, Halle,nbsp;1925, pp. 380-401.

1927 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Klaeber, Fr. Weitere Randglossen zu Texterklarungen.

Anglia, Beiblatt XXXVIII, 354-360.

1928 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Greene, Richard L. A Rearrangement of Christ and Satan.

Modern Language Notes XLIII, 108-110.

1928 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Clubb, Merrel D. The Second Book of the 'Cadmonian’

Manuscript. Modern Language Notes XLIII, 304-306.

1929 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Klaeber, Fr. Jottings on Old English Poems. Anglia

LIII, 225-234.

1929 Sievers, Eduard. Ceedmon und Genesis. In Britannica, Max Forster zum 60. Geburtstage, Leipzig, 1929, ppnbsp;57-84.

-ocr page 63-

GENESIS

-ocr page 64- -ocr page 65-

GENESIS

-ocr page 66- -ocr page 67-

GENESIS

Us is riht micel Sset we rodera weard, wereda wuldorcining, wordum herigen,nbsp;modum lufien! He is maegna sped,nbsp;heafod ealra heahgesceafta,

5 frea aelmihtig. Naes him fruma aefre, or geworden, ne nu ende cym]jnbsp;ecean drihtnes, ac he biS a ricenbsp;ofer heofenstolas. Heagum J^rymmumnbsp;sobfasst and swiSfeorm sweglbosmas heold,nbsp;10 pa, waeron gesette wide and side

hurh geweald godes wuldres bearnum, gasta weardum. Haefdon gleam and dream,nbsp;and heora ordfruman, engla hreatas,nbsp;beorhte blisse. Waes heora blaed micel!

15 pegnas prymfaeste peoden heredon, saegdon lustum lof, heora liffreannbsp;demdon, drihtenes dugepum waeronnbsp;swibe gesaelige. Synna ne cupon,nbsp;firena fremman, ac hie on fribe lifdon,

20 ece mid heora aldor. Elies ne ongunnon raeran on roderum nympe riht and sop,nbsp;aerbon engla weard for oferhygdenbsp;dwael on gedwilde. Noldan dreogan lengnbsp;heora selfra raed, ac hie of siblufannbsp;25 godes ahwurfon. Haefdon gielp micelnbsp;pset hie witS drihtne daelan meahtonnbsp;wuldorfaestan wic werodes prymme,nbsp;sid and swegltorht. Him paer sar gelamp,nbsp;aefst and oferhygd, and paes engles modnbsp;30 pe pone unraed ongan aerest fremman,nbsp;wefan and weccean, pa he worde cwaeb.

9 switSfeorm] swiS ferom 23 dwael] dsel

14 beorhte] beorte wilh h added above the line

-ocr page 68-

I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;GENESIS

nijjes ofjjyrsted, pxt he on norödaele ham and heahsetl heofena ricesnbsp;agan wolde. pa wearS yrre godnbsp;35 and pam werode wratS pe he asr wurSodenbsp;wlite and wuldre. Sceop pam werlogannbsp;wrfficlicne ham weorce to leane,nbsp;helleheafas, hearde niSas.

Heht peet witehus wraecna bidan,

40 deop, dreama leas, drihten ure, gasta weardas, pa he hit geare wiste,nbsp;synnihte beseald, susle geinnod,nbsp;geondfolen fyre and faercyle,

rece and reade lege. Heht pa geond paet raedlease hof 45 weaxan witebrogan. Haefdon hie wrohtgeteme

grimme wi'5 god gesomnod; him paes grim lean becom!

Cweedon paet heo rice, rebemode, agan woldan, and swa eaöe meahtan.

Him seo wen geleah, siSban waldend his,

50 heofona heahcining, honda araerde,

hehste wiS pam herge. Ne mihton hygelease, msne wib metode, maegyn bryttigan,nbsp;ac him se maera mod getwaefde,nbsp;baelc forbigde. pa he gebolgen wearS,

55 besloh synsceapan sigore and gewealde, dome and dugebe, and dreame benamnbsp;his feond, fribo and gefean ealle,nbsp;torhte tire, and his torn gewraecnbsp;on gesacum swibe selfes mihtumnbsp;60 strengum stiepe. Haefde styrne mod,nbsp;gegremed grymme, grap on wrabenbsp;faum folmum, and him on faebm gebraecnbsp;yrre on mode; aebele bescyredenbsp;his wiberbrecan wuldorgestealdum.

65 Sceof pa and scyrede scyppend ure oferhidig cyn engla of heofnum,nbsp;waerleas werod. Waldend sende

52 bryttigan] bryttigin 63 yrre] yr at the end of a line nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;65 Sceof] Sceop

-ocr page 69-

GENESIS

laSwendne here on langne siS, geomre gastas; waes him gylp forod,

70 beot forborsten, and forbiged Kym, wlite gewemmed. Heo on wrace sy'SSannbsp;seomodon swearte, sibe ne }?orftonnbsp;hlude hlihhan, ac heo helltregumnbsp;werige wunodon and wean cubon,

75 sar and sorge, susl ]?rowedon hystrum be^eahte, Jjearl sefterleannbsp;)?8es he heo ongunnon wib gode winnan.nbsp;pa. waes sob swa aer sibb on heofnum,nbsp;faegre freohoheawas, frea eallum leof,

80 heoden his hegnum; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;weoxon

duguba mid drihtne, dreamhaebbendra.

Waeron pa gesome, pa pe swegl buab, wuldres ebel. Wroht waes asprungen,nbsp;oht mid englum and orlegnib,

85 sibban herewosan heofon ofgaefon, leohte belorene. Him on laste setl,nbsp;wuldorspedum welig, wide stodannbsp;gifum growende on godes rice,nbsp;beorht and geblaedfaest, buendra leas,

90 sibban wraecstowe werige gastas under hearmlocan heane geforan.

pa heahtode h^oden ure modgehonce, hu he pa maeran gesceaft,nbsp;ebelstabolas eft gesette,

95 swegltorhtan seld, selran werode, ha hie gielpsceahan ofgifen haefdon,nbsp;heah on heofenum. Forham halig godnbsp;under roderas feng, ricum mihtum,nbsp;wolde haet him eorbe and uprodernbsp;100 and sid waeter geseted wurdenbsp;woruldgesceafte on wrabra gield,nbsp;hara he forhealdene of hleo sende.

Ne wses her pa giet nymhe heolstersceado wiht geworden, ac hes wida grund

82 buaS] buan nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;100 geseted] gesetet the final t perhaps altered from d

-ocr page 70-

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;GENESIS

105 stod deop and dim, drihtne fremde, idel and unnyt. On Jjone eagum wlatnbsp;stiöfrih)? cining, and pa. stowe beheold,nbsp;dreama lease, geseah deorc gesweorcnbsp;semian sinnihte sweart under roderum,

110 wonn and weste, oSJ^ast J?eos woruldgesceaft ]7urh word gewearS wuldorcyninges.

Her aerest gesceop ece drihten, helm eallwihta, heofon and eorban,nbsp;rodor araerde, and J^is rume landnbsp;115 gestaJ?elode strangum mihtum,nbsp;frea aelmihtig. Folde waes pa, gytanbsp;grses ungrene; garsecg J^eahtenbsp;sweart synnihte, side and wide,nbsp;wonne wsgas. pa waes wuldortorhtnbsp;120 heofonweardes gast of er holm borennbsp;miclum spedum. Metod engla heht,nbsp;lifes brytta, leoht forS cumannbsp;ofer rumne grund. Rape was gefyllednbsp;heahcininges haes; him waes halig leohtnbsp;125 ofer westenne, swa se wyrhta behead,nbsp;pa gesundrode sigora waldendnbsp;ofer laguflode leoht wiS peostrum,nbsp;sceade wiS sciman. Sceop pa bam naman,nbsp;lifes brytta. Leoht waes aerestnbsp;130 purh drihtnes word daeg genemned,nbsp;wlitebeorhte gesceaft. Wei licodenbsp;frean aet frymbe forpbaero tid,nbsp;daeg aeresta; geseah deorc sceadonbsp;sweart swiSrian geond sidne grund.

13.5 pa seo tid gewat ofer timber sceacan middangeardes, metod aefter sceafnbsp;scirum sciman, scippend ure,nbsp;aefen aerest. Him arn on last,nbsp;prang pystre genip, pam pe se peoden selfnbsp;140 sceop nihte naman. Nergend ure

119 waegas] w^gas 131 ge-

116 gyta] gyt with a following letter erased sceaft] gescaft 13S timber] tiber

-ocr page 71-

GENESIS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7

hie gesundrode; siSSan aefre drugon and dydon drihtnes willan,nbsp;ece ofer eorSan. Da com oSer dasg,nbsp;leoht aefter Jjeostrum. Heht j^a lifes weardnbsp;145 on mereflode middum weorSan

hyhtlic heofontimber. Holmas daelde waldend ure and geworhte })anbsp;roderas faesten; pset se rica ahofnbsp;up from eorSan Jjurh his agen word,

150 frea selmihtig. Flod waes adaeled under heahrodore halgum mihtum,nbsp;waeter of waetrum, pa,m pe wuniaS gytnbsp;under fsestenne folca hrofes.nbsp;pa com ofer foldan fus siSiannbsp;155 maere mergen pridda. Naeron metode Sa gytanbsp;widlond ne wegas nytte, ac stod bewrigen faestenbsp;folde mid flode. Frea engla hehtnbsp;purh his word wesan waeter gemaene,nbsp;pa nu under roderum heora ryne healdaS,

160 Stowe gestefnde. Da stod hraSe

holm under heofonum, swa se halga behead, sid astsomne, ba gesundrod waesnbsp;lago wiS lande. Geseah pa lifes weardnbsp;drige stowe, dugoSa hyrde,

165 wide aeteowde, pa se wuldorcyning eorban nemde. Gesette y'Sum heoranbsp;onrihtne ryne, rumum flode,nbsp;and gefetero

sK *

Ne puhte pa gerysne rodora wearde,

170 paet Adam leng ana waere

neorxnawonges, niwre gesceafte,

hyrde and healdend. Forpon him heahcyning,

frea aelmihtig fultum tiode;

wif aweahte and pa wrabe sealde,

175 lifes leohtfruma, leofum rince.

150 Flod] fold 155 metode] Final e above the line gyta] gyt mth a following letter erased 170 Adam] Followed by e erased

-ocr page 72-

GENESIS

He ])3dt andweorc of Adames lice aleoSode, and him listum ateahnbsp;rib of sidan. He waes reste faest,nbsp;and softe swasf, sar ne wiste,

180 earfoba dael, ne psei aenig com blod of benne, ac him brego englanbsp;of lice ateah liodende ban,nbsp;wer unwundod, of )5am worhte godnbsp;freolice faemnan. Feorh in gedyde,

185 ece saula. Heo waeron englum gelice,

]gt;a, waes Eve, Adames bryd, gaste gegearwod. Hie on geogoSe bunbsp;wlitebeorht waeron on woruld cennednbsp;meotodes mihtum. Man ne cubonnbsp;190 don ne dreogan, ac him drihtnes waesnbsp;bam on breostum byrnende lufu.nbsp;pa gebletsode bliSheort cyning,nbsp;metod alwihta, monna cynnesnbsp;lt;5a forman twa, faeder and moder,

195 wif and waepned. He pa worde cwaeS:

“TemaS nu and wexaS, tudre fyllab eorSan aelgrene, incre cynne,nbsp;sunum and dohtrum. Inc sceal sealt waeternbsp;wunian on gewealde and eall worulde gesceaft.nbsp;200 BrucaS blaeddaga and brimhlaestenbsp;and heofonfugla. Inc is halig feohnbsp;and wilde deor on geweald geseald,nbsp;and lifigende, Sa be land tredaS,nbsp;feorheaceno cynn, ba be flod weccebnbsp;205 geond hronrade. Inc hyrab eall.”nbsp;pa sceawode scyppend urenbsp;his weorca wlite and his waestma blaed,nbsp;niwra gesceafta. Neorxnawong stodnbsp;god and gastlic, gifena gefylled

184 freolice] freo lieu gedyde] ge cMed above the line 185 saula] Final a. altered to de gAict] the final a in a different ink 186 Eve]nbsp;Not in MS. 190 ne] Abbreviation for and, with a dot beneath and ne addednbsp;above

-ocr page 73-

GENESIS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;9

210 fremum forSweardum. Faegere leohte pset liSe land lago yrnende,nbsp;wylleburne. Nalles wolcnu Sa gietnbsp;ofer rumne gmnd regnas baeron,nbsp;wann mid winde, hwaebre waestmum stodnbsp;215 folde gefrsetwod. Heoldon forbrynenbsp;eastreamas heora seSele feowernbsp;of ]7am niwan neorxnawonge.nbsp;pa waeron adaelede drihtnes mihtumnbsp;ealle of anum, pa he pas eorban gesceop,

220 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;waetre wlitebeorhtum, and on woruld sende.nbsp;pasra anne hataS ylde, eorbbuende,

Fison folcweras; se foldan dael brade bebugeb beorhtum streamumnbsp;Hebeleac utan. On paere eSyltyrfnbsp;225 ni'Sbas findab nean and feorran

gold and gymcynn, gumpeoda beam,

Sa selestan, paes pe us secgab bee. ponne seo aeftre Ethiopianbsp;land and liodgeard beligeb uton,

230 ginne rice, paere is Geon noma, pridda is Tigris, seo wiS peodscipe,nbsp;ea inflede, Assirie beliS.

Swilce is seo feorbe, pa nu geond folc monig weras Eufraten wide nemnab.

^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4:

235 “ac niotaö inc paes oÖres ealles, forlaetaS pone asnne beam, wariab inc wiS pone waestm. Ne wyrS inc wilna gaed.”

Hnigon pa mid heafdum heofoncyninge georne togenes and saedon ealles pane,nbsp;lista and para lara. He let heo paet land buan,

240 hwaerf him pa to heofenum halig drihten, stiSferhb cyning. Stod his handgeweorcnbsp;somod on sande, nyston sorga wiht

218 adaelede] A letter erased and d written above the line before the final e

221 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;paera] paere anne] Not in MS. 222 se] sae 223 bebugeS] Withnbsp;u altered to i 229 liodgeard] liod geard with i altered to e 232 Assirie]nbsp;assirig 238 togenes] First e altered from a by the scribe


-ocr page 74-

10

GENESIS

to begrornianne, butan heo godes willan longest Iffisten. Heo wseron leof godenbsp;245 lt;5enden heo his halige word healdan woldon.

Hasfde se alwalda engelcynna }jurh handmaegen, halig drihten,nbsp;tone getrimede, J^aem he getruwode welnbsp;]?aet hie his giongorscipe fyligan wolden,

250 wyrcean his willan, for^on he him gewit forgeaf and mid his handum gesceop, halig drihten.

Gesett haefde he hie swa gesaeliglice, aenne haefde he swa

swiSne geworhtne,

swa mihtigne on his modgebohte, he let hine swa

micles wealdan,

hehstne to him on heofona rice, haefde he hine swa

hwitne geworhtne,

255 swawynlicwaeshiswsestmonheofonum him com from

weroda drihtne,

gelic waes he b^m leohtum steorrum. Lof sceolde he

drihtnes wyrcean,

dyran sceolde he his dreamas on heofonum, and sceolde

his drihtne hancian

Jjaes leanes )je he him on barn leohte gescerede— jjonne laete he his hine lange wealdan.

Ac he awende hit him to wyrsan Jgt;inge, ongan him winn

up ahebban

260 wi3 }?one hehstan heofnes waldend, siteS on J^am

halgan stole.

Deore waes he drihtne urum; ne mihte him bedyrned

weoröan

Jjaet his engyl ongan ofermod wesan, ahof hine wiS his hearran, sohte hetespraece,

245 Senden] Glossed in the margin J;a hwile 246 alwalda] With e added above the line before the first a 248 tene] tfne with y above the first enbsp;getrimede] With i altered to y 250 him] hjm with eo written above i 255nbsp;wrestm] wsewtm 258 laste] With » altered to e 259 awende, ahebban]nbsp;wende and hebban, initial a added above the line in both words by the scribenbsp;260 waldend] With e added above the line before a 261 urum] ur? with quot;bnbsp;above e weorSan] wfgrSan, with y above eo 263 hearran] herran withnbsp;a above the line after e

-ocr page 75-

11

GENESIS

gylpword ongean, nolde gode Jjeowian,

265 cwaeS J^aet his lie waere leoht and scene,

hwit and hiowbeorht. Ne meahte he set his hige hndan }gt;aet he gode wolde geongerdome,nbsp;jjeodne )gt;eowian. puhte him sylfumnbsp;jjset he msegyn and erseft maran haefdenbsp;270 l^onne se halga god habban mihtenbsp;folcgestaelna. Eeala worda gespaecnbsp;se engel ofermodes. pohte )?urh his anes craeftnbsp;hu he him strenglicran stol geworhte,nbsp;heahran on heofonum; ewaeS jjset hine his hige speonenbsp;275 })set he west and norS wyreean ongunne,nbsp;trymede getimbro; ewseS him tweo Jpuhtenbsp;)jset he gode wolde geongra weorban.

“Hwast sceal ic winnan?” cwseS he. “Nis me wihtae

Jjearf

hearran to habbanne. Ic maeg mid handum swa fela 280 wundra gewyreean. Ic hsebbe geweald micelnbsp;to gyrwanne godlecran stol,

hearran on heofne. Hwy sceal ic sefter his hyldo beowian, bugan him swilces geongordomes? Ic mseg wesan god

swa he.

BigstandaS me strange geneatas, pa ne willa^ me set

))am stride geswican,

285 hselel^as heardmode. Hie habbatS me to hearran gecorene, rofe rincas; mid swilcum maeg man raed ge]?encean,nbsp;fon mid swilcum folcgesteallan. Frynd synd hie mine

georne,

holde on hyra hygesceaftum. Ic mseg hyra hearra wesan, rsedan on J^is rice. Swa me pset riht ne JjinceS,

290 pset ic oleccan awiht jjurfe

gode sefter gode senegum. Ne wille ic leng his geongra

wurjjan.”

267 he] Added above the line 274 heahran] A letter erased before r, probably o, and the second h altered from n ewasS] Followed by a large caret-shaped mark, with space before and after for one letter; the space betweennbsp;ewreS and pset probably left inadvertently speone] speonne 277nbsp;weorSan] weorS with an added above the line

-ocr page 76-

12

GENESIS

J)a hit se allwalda eall gehyrde,

})8et his engyl ongan ofermede micel ahebban wiS his hearran and spraec healic wordnbsp;295 dollice wiS drihten sinne, sceolde he ]gt;amp; daed ongyldan,nbsp;wore Jjaes gewinnes gedaelan, and sceolde his wite habban,nbsp;ealra morSra maêst. Swa deS monna gehwilcnbsp;J»e wiS his waldend winnan ongynnebnbsp;mid mane wiS Jjone maeran drihten. pa wearb se mih-

tiga gebolgen,

300 hehsta heofones waldend, wearp hine of pan hean stole. Hete haefde he aet his hearran gewunnen, hyldo haefde

his ferlorene,

gram wearb him se goda on his mode. Forpon he sceolde

grund gesecean

heardes hellewites, paes pe he wann wiS heofnes waldend. Acwaeb hine pa fram his hyldo and hine on helle wearp,nbsp;305 on pa deopan dala, paer he to deofle wearb,

se feond mid his geferum eallum. Feollon pa ufon of

heofnum

purhlonge swa preo niht and dagas, pa englas of heofnum on helle, and heo ealle forsceopnbsp;drihten to deoflum. Forpon heo his deed and wordnbsp;310 noldon weorbian, forpon he heo on wyrse leohtnbsp;under eorban neoSan, aellmihtig god,nbsp;sette sigelease on pa sweartan heUe.nbsp;paer haebbaS heo on aefyn ungemet lange,nbsp;ealra feonda gehwilc, fyr edneowe,

315 ponne cymS on uhtan easterne wind, forst fyrnum cald. Symble fyr obbe gar,nbsp;sum heard geswinc habban sceoldon.

Worhte man hit him to wite, (hyra woruld wees ge-

hwyrfed),

forman sibe, fylde helle 320 mid pam andsacum. Heoldon englas forb

heofonrices hehbe, pe aer godes hyldo geteston.

317 geswinc] gewrinc 319 siSe] siS with e added in a different hand, and a curved stroke of the pen below e

-ocr page 77-

13

GENESIS

Lagon )5a ot5re fynd on ]gt;a.m fyre, ]7e aer swa feala

haefdon

gewinnes wiS heora waldend. Wite ]7oliaS, hatne heaSowelm helle tomiddes,

325 brand and brade ligas, swilce eac }5a biteran recas, ))rosm and jjystro, for}?on hie J^egnscipenbsp;godes forgymdon. Hie hyra gal beswac,nbsp;engles oferhygd, noldon alwaldannbsp;word weorjjian, ha;fdon wite micel,

330 waeron )ja befeallene fyre to botme on ]ra hatan hell Jjurh hygeleastenbsp;and Jjurh ofermetto, sohton oper land,nbsp;bset waes leohtes leas and waes liges full,nbsp;fyres faer micel. Fynd ongeatonnbsp;335 J)aet hie haefdon gewrixled wita unrim

jpurh heora miclan mod and purh miht godes and J)urh ofermetto ealra swiSost.

pa spraec se ofermoda cyning, pe aer waes engla scynost, hwitost on heofne and his hearran leof,

340 drihtne dyre, oS hie to dole wurdon, paet him for galscipe god sylfa wearbnbsp;mihtig on mode yrre. Wearp hine on paet mortSer innan,nbsp;niSer on paet niobedd, and sceop him naman siSSan,nbsp;cwaeb se hehsta hatan sceoldenbsp;345 Satan siSSan, het hine paere sweartan hellenbsp;grundes gyman, nalles wib god winnan.

Satan mabelode, sorgiende spraec, se Se helle forS healdan sceolde,nbsp;gieman paes grundes. Waes aer godes engel,

350 hwit on heofne, oS hine his hyge forspeon and his ofermetto ealra swiSost,nbsp;paet he ne wolde wereda drihtnes

328 alwaldan] With e above the line after w 330 waeron] waero with n added above the line 336 heora] herra, the first r changed to o 339nbsp;hwitost] A second t added above the line after i 339 heofne] The final enbsp;altered to o and n added above the line 344 cwsecS se] With the abbreviationnbsp;for hast inserted between 346 winnan] widnan 349 gieman] gifmannbsp;with y added above ie 350 heofne] Final e altered to o and n added abovenbsp;the line

-ocr page 78-

14

GENESIS

word wurSian. Weoll him on innan hyge ymb his heortan, hat waes him utannbsp;355 wrablic wite. He J^a worde cwstS:

“Is {jses asnga styde ungelic swiSe })am oSrum ham ]gt;amp; we ser cuSon,nbsp;hean on heofonrice, ])t me min hearra onlag,

)7eah we hine for )jam alwaldan agan ne moston,

360 romigan ures rices. Nsefb he ))eah riht gedon pxt he us haefS befaelled fyre to botme,nbsp;helle pxie ha tan, heofonrice benumen;nbsp;hafaS hit gemearcod mid moncynnenbsp;to gesettanne. paet me is sorga maest,

365 pxt Adam sceal, pt waes of eorSan geworht, minne stronglican stol behealdan,nbsp;wesan him on wynne, and we )?is wite Jjolien,nbsp;hearm on Jjisse helle. Wa la, ahte ic minra handa

geweald

and moste ane tid ute weor'San,

370 wesan ane winterstunde, Jjonne ic mid pya werode—

Ac licgaS me ymbe irenbenda, rideb racentan sal. Ic eom rices leas;nbsp;habbab me swa hearde helle clommasnbsp;faeste befangen. Her is fyr micel,

375 ufan and neobone. Ic a ne geseah labran landscipe. Lig ne aswamab,nbsp;hat ofer helle. Me habbab hringa gespong,nbsp;slibhearda sal sibes amyrred,nbsp;afyrred me min febe; fet synt gebundene,

380 handa gehaefte. Synt }7issa heldora

wegas forworhte, swa ic mid wihte ne maeg of Jjissum liobobendum. Licgab me ymbenbsp;heardes Irenes hate geslaegene

356 )j£es] With ae altered to e senga] With i added above the line after n styde] With y canceled and e written above it 357 ham] Not in MS. 358»nbsp;on] Added in the margin; the first word on p. 19nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;359 alwaldan] With e

added above the line after w 361 befaelled] With y written above se 371 irenbenda] With a long s added at end 382 ymbe] ymb with a followingnbsp;e erased, and utan added above the line

-ocr page 79-

15

GENESIS

grindlas greate. Mid py me god hafaci 385 gehaefted be )7am healse, swa ic wat he minne hige cube;nbsp;and Jjaet wiste eac weroda drihten,

Jjaet sceolde unc Adame yfele gewur'San ymb Jjaet heofonrice, pser ic ahte minra handa geweald.nbsp;Ac Solia}? we nu gt;rea on helle, (pst syndon Jjystro

and haeto),

390 grimme, grundlease. Hafab us god sylfa

forswapen on Jjas sweartan mistas; swa he us ne maeg

aenige synne gestaelan,

pxt we him on l7am lande lab gefremedon, he haefb us )7eah )7aes leohtes bescyrede,

beworpen on ealra wita maeste. Ne magon we j?aes wrace

gefremman,

geleanian him mid labes wihte pst he us hafab ]?aes

leohtes bescyrede.

395 He haefb nu gemearcod anne middangeard, psi he haefb

mon geworhtne

asfter his onlicnesse. Mid J^am he wile eft gesettan heofona rice mid hluttrum saulum. We )j»s sculon

hycgan georne,

pst we on Adame, gif we aefre maegen, and on his eafrum swa some, andan gebetan,

400 onwendan him J?aer willan sines, gif we hit maegen

wihte ajjencan.

Ne gelyfe ic me nu J^aes leohtes furbor })aes Jje he him

Jjenceb lange niotan,

Jjaes eades mid his engla craefte. Ne magon we Jjaet on

aldre gewinnan,

jjaet we mihtiges godes mod onwaecen. Uton obwendan

hit nu monna bearnum,

pxt heofonrice, nu we hit habban ne moton, gedon Jgt;aet

hie his hyldo forlaeten,

405 pst hie pst onwendon pst he mid his worde behead.

ponne weorb he him wrab on mode, ahwet hie from his hyldo. ponne sculon hie pas helle

secan

401 him] hjm udth eo written above niotan] i altered to e

-ocr page 80-

16

GENESIS

and )jas grimman grundas. ponne moton we hie us to

giongrum habban,

fira beam on hissum faestum clomme. OnginnaS nu ymb

pa. fyrde )?encean!

Gif ic aenegum Jjsegne j^eodenmadmas 410 geara forgeafe, Jgt;enden we on J^an godan ricenbsp;gesaslige saeton and haefdon ure setla geweald,

Jjonne he me na on leofran tid leanum ne meahte mine gife gyldan, gif his gien woldenbsp;minra hegna hwilc ge^afa wurban,

415 pxt he up heonon ute mihte

cuman Jjurh has clustro, and hsfde craeft mid him hast he mid feSerhoman fleogan meahte,nbsp;windan on wolcne, geworht stondabnbsp;Adam and Eue on eorbrice

420 mid welan bewunden, and we synd aworpene hider on has deopan dalo. Nu hie drihtne syntnbsp;wurhran micle, and moton him hone welan agannbsp;he we on heofonrice habban sceoldon,nbsp;rice mid rihte; is se raed gescyrednbsp;425 monna cynne. J)aet me is on minum mode swa sar,nbsp;on minum hyge hreoweS, h^^t liic heofonricenbsp;agan to aldre. Gif hit eower aenig maegenbsp;gewendan mid wihte pxt hie word godesnbsp;lare forlaeten, sona hie him he laSran beob.

430 Gif hie brecaS his gebodscipe, h^nne he him abolgen

wurSeh;

siSSan biS him se wela onwended and wyrS him wite

gegarwod,

sum heard hearmscearu. HycgaS his ealle, hu ge hi beswicen! SibSan ic me sefte maegnbsp;restan on hyssum racentum, gif him haet rice losab.

435 Se he haet gelaesteS, him biS lean gearo asfter to aldre, haes we her inne magonnbsp;on hyssum fyre forS fremena gewinnan.

409 hsgne] se altered to e 417 feSerhoman] The first e altered from se and ?S altered from d ^ 425 minum mode] mode minum with marks for transposingnbsp;431 gegarwod] With e above the line before a

-ocr page 81-

17

GENESIS

Sittan laete ic hine wiS me sylfne, swa hwa swa J^aet sec-

gan cymeS

on })as hatan helle, ]gt;stt hie heofoncyninges 440 unwur'Slice wordum and dsedumnbsp;lare”

Angan hine ))a gyrwan godes andsaca, fus on fraetwum, (haefde faecne hyge),nbsp;haeleShelm on heafod asette and })one full hearde gehand,nbsp;445 spenn mid spangum; wiste him spraeca fela,nbsp;wora worda. Wand him up })anon,nbsp;hwearf him jjurh jja helldora, (haefde hyge strangne),nbsp;leolc on lyfte lajjwendemod,nbsp;swang Jiaet fyr on twa feondes craefte;

450 wolde dearnunga drihtnes geongran, mid mandaedum men beswican,nbsp;forlaedan and forlaeran, pxt hie wurdon laS gode.

He pz, geferde Jjurh feondes craeft oSSaet he Adam on eorSrice,

455 godes handgesceaft, gearone funde, wislice geworht, and his wif somed,nbsp;freo faegroste, swa hie fela cu'Sonnbsp;godes gegearwigean, J^a him to gingran selfnbsp;metod mancynnes mearcode seHa.

460 And him hi twegin beamas stodon pa. wasron utan ofaetes gehlaedene,nbsp;gewered mid waestme, swa hie waldend god,nbsp;heah heofoncyning handum gesette,nbsp;pxt pxr yldo beam moste on ceosannbsp;465 godes and yfeles, gumena aeghwilc,

welan and wawan. Naes se waestm gelic!

OtSer waes swa wynlic, wlitig and scene, liöe and lofsum, pxt waes lifes beam;

445 spenn] With o added after e 446 wora worda] Glossed in the margin wrajira worda 451 men] With a second n added above the line 453nbsp;geferde] geferede with e after t erased 459 metod] metot 460 twegin] inbsp;altered to e 466 and wawan] Repeated in the margin because blurred innbsp;the text 467 and scene] Repeated in the margin because blurred in the text

-ocr page 82-

18

GENESIS

moste on ecnisse aefter lybban,

470 wesan on worulde, se Jjss wsestmes onbat, swa him after \gt;y yldo ne derede,nbsp;ne suht sware, ac moste symle wesannbsp;lungre on lustum and his lif agan,nbsp;hyldo heofoncyninges her on worulde,

475 habban him to waron witode gehing^o

oh Jjone hean heofon, Jjonne he heonon wende.

J)onne was se oSer eallenga sweart, dim and hystre; was dea'Ses beam,nbsp;se bar bitres fela. Sceolde bu witannbsp;480 ylda aghwilc yfles and godes

gewand on )jisse worulde. Sceolde on wite a mid swate and mid sorgum siSSan libban,nbsp;swa hwa swa gebyrgde ]gt;3zs on pa,m beame geweox.nbsp;Sceolde hine yldo beniman ellendada,

485 dreamas and drihtscipes, and him beon deab scyred. Lytle hwile sceolde he his lifes niotan,nbsp;secan }jonne landa sweartost on fyre.

Sceolde feondum J)eowian, )gt;ar is ealra frecna maste leodum to langre hwile. ]3at wiste se laBa georne,

490 dyrne deofles boda ])e wib drihten wann.

Wearp hine Jja on wyrmes lie and wand him ])Si

3nnbutan

Jjone deabes beam h^rh deofles craft,

genam pxi J^as ofates and wende hine eft }7anon

}gt;ar he wiste handgeweorc heofoncyninges.

495 Ongon hine Jja frinan forman worde

se laba mid ligenum: “Langab Jje awuht,

Adam, up to gode? Ic eom on his arende hider

feorran gefered, ne pset nu fyrn ne was

hat ic wib hine sylfne sat. J)a het he me on J^ysne sib

faran,

500 het ]7®t Jju J?isses ofates ate, ewab pxt hin abal and

craft

473 agan] Second a altered from o 475 witode] witod with final e above the line ge}7ing})o] gening, then p added on an erasure and o above the linenbsp;476 he] heo 481 gewand] With o added above the line after n

-ocr page 83-

19

GENESIS

and ]3in modsefa mara wurde, and J7in lichoma leohtra micle,

)?in gesceapu scenran, cwaeS J?aet })e aeniges sceattes

Searf

ne wurde on worulde. Nu )7U willan haefst,

505 hyldo geworhte heofoncyninges, to )7ance ge}7enod ]7inum hearran,

haefst ])amp; wiS drihten dyrne geworhtne. Ic gehyrde hine

)?ine daed and word

lofian on his leohte and ymb ])in lif sprecan.

Swa Jju laestan scealt h^et on })is land hider 510 his bodan bringa’S. Brade synd on woruldenbsp;grene geardas, and god sitebnbsp;on ]9am hehstan heofna rice,nbsp;ufan alwalda. Nele ))a earfebunbsp;sylfa habban ])vet he on jjysne sib fare,

515 gumena drihten, ac he his gingran sent to )7inre spraece. Nu he J?e mid spellum hetnbsp;listas laeran. Laeste })u geornenbsp;his ambyhto, nim ])e ]jis ofa3t on hand,nbsp;bit his and byrige. pe weorb on pinum breostum rum,nbsp;520 waestm py wlitegra. pe sende waldend god,

))in hearra pas helpe of heofonrice.”

Adam mabelode paer he on eorSan stod, selfsceafte guma: “ponne ic sigedrihten,nbsp;mihtigne god, maeblan gehyrdenbsp;525 strangre stemne, and me her stondan het,nbsp;his bebodu healdan, and me pas bryd forgeaf,nbsp;wlitesciene wif, and me warnian hetnbsp;paet ic on pone deaSes beam bedroren ne wurde,nbsp;beswicen to swibe, he cwaeb paet pa sweartan hellenbsp;530 healdan sceolde se be bi his heortan wuhtnbsp;labes gelaede. Nat peah pu mid ligenum farenbsp;purh dyrne gepanc pe pu drihtnes eartnbsp;boda of heofnum. Hwaet, ic pinra bysna ne maeg,

503 sceattes] sceates 506 hearran] hearan 509 his] hs i inserted above the line 519 byrige] byrige 521 helpe] Final e altered to anbsp;of] f blurred, the result of changing n to i?

-ocr page 84-

20

GENESIS

worda ne wisna wuht oncnawan,

535 siSes ne sagona. Ic wat hwaet he me self behead, nergend user, )5a ic hine nehst geseah;nbsp;he het me his word weorSian and wel healdan,nbsp;laestan his lare. pu gelic ne bistnbsp;aenegum his engla pe ic aer geseah,

540 ne pu me oSiewdest aenig tacen pe he me purh treowe to onsende,nbsp;min hearra purh hyldo. Py ic pe hyran ne cann,nbsp;ac pu meaht pe forb faran. Ic haebbe me faestne geleafannbsp;up to pam aelmihtegan gode pe me mid his earmum

worhte,

545 her mid handum sinum. He masg me of his hean rice geofian mid goda gehwilcum, peah he his gingran ne

sende.”

Wende hine wraSmod paer he past wif geseah on eorSrice Euan stondan,nbsp;sceone gesceapene, cwaeS paet sceaSena maestnbsp;550 eallum heora eaforum aefter sibSan

wurde on worulde: “Ic wat, inc waldend god abolgen wyrb, swa ic him pisne bodscipenbsp;selfa secge, ponne ic of pys sibe cumenbsp;ofer langne weg, paet git ne laestan welnbsp;555 hwilc aerende swa he easten hider

on pysne sih sendeb. Nu sceal he sylf faran

to incre andsware; ne maeg his aerende

his boda beodan; py ic wat paet he inc abolgen wyrb,

mihtig on mode. Gif pu peah minum wilt,

560 wif willende, wordum hyran,

pu meaht his ponne rume raed gepencan.

Gehyge on pinum breostum paet pu inc bam twam

meaht

wite bewarigan, swa ic pe wisie.

.(Et pisses ofetes! ponne wurSaS pin eagan swa leoht 565 paet pu meaht swa wide ofer woruld eallenbsp;geseon sibban, and selfes stol

540 ne] Repeated after me but with cancel marks beneath 546 geofian] With y above e

-ocr page 85-

21

GENESIS

herran )jines, and habban his hyldo forS.

Meaht ]gt;u Adame eft gestyran,

gif bu his willan haefst and he })inum wordum getrywtS, 570 Gif })u him to soSe sffigst hwylce })u selfa haefstnbsp;bisne on breostum, j^aes })u gebod godesnbsp;lare laestes, he )Jone laSan strib,nbsp;yfel andwyrde an forlaeteSnbsp;on breostcofan, swa wit him bu tunbsp;575 an sped sprecab. Span Jju hine georne

j^aet he J^ine lare laeste, jjy laes gyt laS gode, incrum waldende, weorban )jyrfen.

Gif ])u })aet angin fremest, idesa seo betste, forhele ic incrum herran )gt;aet me hearmes swa felanbsp;580 Adam gesprasc, eargra worda.

TyhS me untryowSa, cwyS )?set ic seo teonum georn, gramum ambyhtsecg, nales godes engel.

Ac ic cann ealle swa geare engla gebyrdo, heah heofona gehlidu; waes seo hwil j^aes langnbsp;585 ])3it ic geornlice gode Jjegnodenbsp;J7urh holdne hyge, herran minum,nbsp;drihtne selfum; ne eom ic deofle gelic.”

Laedde hie swa mid ligenum and mid listum speon idese on )?aet unriht, oSJjaet hire on innan ongannbsp;590 weallan wyrmes ge]?eaht, (haefde hire wacran higenbsp;metod gemearcod), Jjaet heo hire mod ongannbsp;laetan aefter )jam larum; forjjon heo set Jjam laöan onfengnbsp;ofer drihtnes word deaSes beamesnbsp;weorcsumne waestm. Ne wearb wyrse deednbsp;595 monnum gemearcod! paet is micel wundornbsp;])S£t hit ece god aefre woldenbsp;Jjeoden Jjolian, j^aet wurde jjegn swa monignbsp;forlaedd be )jam lygenum ]7e for {jam larum com.

Heo {ja }jaes ofaetes aet, alwaldan braec 600 word and willan. pa meahte heo wide geseonnbsp;jjurh )?aes laSan laen jje hie mid ligenum beswac,nbsp;dearnenga bedrog, ]gt;e hire for his daedum com,

{jaet hire {juhte hwitre heofon and eorSe,

603 jjuhte] Jjuht e mih a letter erased between t and e

-ocr page 86-

22

GENESIS

and call )jeos woruld wlitigre, and geweorc godes 605 micel and mihtig, J^eah heo hit jjurh monnes gej^eahtnbsp;ne sceawode; ac se sceaSa geornenbsp;swicode ymb })a sawle \)t hire aer pa, siene onlah,nbsp;j^set heo swa wide wlitan meahtenbsp;ofer heofonrice. pa se forhatena sprcecnbsp;610 purh feondscipe (nalles he hie freme laerde):

“pu meaht nu pe self geseon, swa ic hit pe secgan ne

pearf,

Eue seo gode, paet pe is ungelic

wlite and waestmas, siSSan pu minum wordum getruw-

odest,

laestes mine lare. Nu scineS pe leoht fore 615 glaedlic ongean past ic from gode brohtenbsp;hwit of heofonum; nu pu his hrinan meaht.

Saege Adame hwilce pu gesihbe hasfst purh minne cime craefta. Gif giet purh cuscne siodonbsp;laest mina lara, ponne gife ic him paes leohtes genognbsp;620 pass ic pe swa godes gegired haebbe.

Ne wite ic him pa womcwidas, peah he his wyrbe ne sie to alaetanne; paes fela he me laSes spraec.”

Swa hire eaforan sculon aefter lybban: ponne hie lab gedoS, hie sculon lufe wyrcean,

625 betan heora hearran hearmcwyde and habban his hyldo

forb.

pa gieng to Adame idesa scenost, wifa wlitegost pe on woruld come,nbsp;forpon heo waes handgeweorc heofoncyninges,nbsp;peah heo pa dearnenga fordon wurde,

630 forlaed mid ligenum, past hie lab gode

purh paes wraban gepanc weorban sceolden, purh paes deofles searo dom forlaetan,nbsp;hierran hyldo, hefonrices poliannbsp;monige hwile. Bib pam men full wanbsp;635 pe hine ne warnab ponne he his geweald hafab!

Sum heo hire on handum baer, sum hire aet heortan laeg,

610 feondscipe] feonscipe milA d above the line after n 625 and] ond written out 626 gieng] giennbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;631 sceolden] The second e altered to o

-ocr page 87-

23

GENESIS

aeppel unsaelga, })one hire aer forbead drihtna drihten, deaSbeames ofet,nbsp;and pset word acwasS wuldres aldor,

640 pset psamp;t micle morS menn ne Jjorfton }?egnas )?olian, ac he ]?eoda gehwamnbsp;hefonrice forgeaf, halig drihten,nbsp;widbradne welan, gif hie })one wsestm annbsp;laetan wolden Jje )?aet laSe treownbsp;645 on his bogum baer, bitre gefylled;

psdt waes deaSes beam pe him drihten forbead.

Forlec hie pz, mid ligenum se waes laS gode, on hete heofoncyninges, and hyge Euan,nbsp;wifes wac gejjoht, J^aet heo ongan his wordum truwian,nbsp;650 laestan his lare, and geleafan nom

pctt he pz bysene from gode brungen haefde pe he hire swa wasrlice wórdum saegde,nbsp;iewde hire tacen and treowa gehet,nbsp;his holdne hyge. pz heo to hire hearran spraec:

655 “Adam, frea min, Jjis ofet is swa swete, bliSe on breostum, and })es boda sciene,nbsp;godes engel god, ic on his gearwan geseonbsp;}?aet he is aerendsecg uncres hearran,nbsp;hefoncyninges. His hyldo is unc beterenbsp;660 to gewinnanne }?onne his wiSermedo.

Gif )7U him heodasg wuht hearmes gespraece, he forgifS hit }jeah, gif wit him geongordomnbsp;laestan wiUaS. Hwaet seal pe swa laSlic striSnbsp;wiS ))ines hearran bodan? Unc is his hyldo Jjearf;

665 he maeg unc aerendian to pzm alwaldan, heofoncyninge. Ic maeg heonon geseonnbsp;hwaer he sylf siteS, {pxt is suS and east),nbsp;welan bewunden, se Sas woruld gesceop;nbsp;geseo ic him his englas ymbe hweorfannbsp;670 mid feSerhaman, ealra folca maest,

wereda wynsumast. Hwa meahte me swelc gewit gifan, gif hit gegnunga god ne onsende,

644 laSe] laS 656 bliSe] blicS 661 gesprsce] gespr^ce 667 hwaer] h*r with w added above the line after h

-ocr page 88-

24

GENESIS

heofones waldend? Gehyran maeg ic rume and swa wide geseon on woruld eallenbsp;675 ofer )jas sidan gesceaft, ic meeg swegles gamennbsp;gehyran on heofnum. WearS me on hige leohtenbsp;utan and innan, siSJian ic })8es ofaetes onbat.

Nu hsebbe ic his her on handa, herra se goda; gife ic hit ]?e georne. Ic gelyfe jjaet hit from gode come,nbsp;680 broht from his bysene, Jjaes me ]3es boda ssegdenbsp;wasrum wordum. Hit nis wuhte gelicnbsp;elles on eorSan, buton swa jjes ar saegeS,

Jjaet hit gegnunga from gode come.”

Hio spraec him )?icce to and speon hine ealne daeg 685 on )ja dimman daed )?set hie drihtnes heoranbsp;willan braecon. Stod se wraSa boda,nbsp;legde him lustas on and mid listum speon,nbsp;fylgde him frecne; wass se feond full neahnbsp;Jgt;e on pa. frecnan fyrd gefaren haefdenbsp;690 ofer langne weg; leode hogode

on ]jaet micle morS men forweorpan, forlaeran and forlaedan, pset hie laen godes,nbsp;aelmihtiges gife an forleten,nbsp;heofenrices geweald. Hwast, se hellsceaSanbsp;695 gearwe wiste }?aet hie godes yrrenbsp;habban sceoldon and hellgejjwing,

Jjone nearwan niS niede onfon, siSSan hie gebod godes forbrocen haefdon,nbsp;pa he forlaerde mid ligenwordumnbsp;700 to pava unraede idese sciene,

wifa wlitegost, jjaet heo on his wiUan spraec, wees him on helpe handweorc godesnbsp;to forlaeranne.

Heo spraec 6a to Adame idesa sceonost 705 ful J)iclice, o6 pam J^egne ongan

his hige hweorfan, pset he para gehate getruwode pe him })aet wif wordum saegde.

Heo dyde hit Jjeah Jjurh holdne hyge, nyste pset pser

hearma swa fela,

696 heiige J)wing] hell ge})win with a letter following erased nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;702 him] hire

-ocr page 89-

25

GENESIS

fyrenearfeSa, fylgean sceolde 710 monna cynne, j^aes heo on mod genamnbsp;JjcBt heo )78es laSan bodan larum hyrde,nbsp;ac wende J^aet heo hyldo heofoncyningesnbsp;worhte mid jjam wordum pe heo J^am were swelcenbsp;tacen obiewde and treowe gehet,

715 ob})£et Adame innan breostum

his hyge hwyrfde and his heorte ongann wendan to hire willan. He aet ^am wife onfengnbsp;helle and hinnsib, b^a-h hit naere haten swa,nbsp;ac hit ofetes noman agan sceolde;

720 hit waes beah deabes swefn and deofles gespon, hell and hinnsib and haeleSa forlor,nbsp;menniscra mor‘5, past hie to mete daedon,nbsp;ofet unfaele. Swa hit him on innan com,nbsp;hran aet heortan, hloh pa, and plegodenbsp;725 boda bitre gehugod, saegde begra |?anc

hearran sinum: “Nu haebbe ic }?ine hyldo me witode geworhte, and binne willan gelaestnbsp;to ful monegum daege. Men synt forlaedde,

Adam and Eue. Him is unhyldo 730 waldendes witod, nu hie wordcwyde his,nbsp;lare forleton. For^on hie leng ne magonnbsp;healdan heofonrice, ac hie to helle sculonnbsp;on Jjone sweartan siS. Swa p\x his sorge ne bearftnbsp;beran on Jjinum breostum, paer pu gebunden hgst,nbsp;735 murnan on mode, j^aet her men bunnbsp;bone hean heofon, peah wit hearmas nu,nbsp;breaweorc bohaS, and bystre land,nbsp;and burh bin micle mod monig forletonnbsp;on heofonrice heahgetimbro,

740 godlice geardas. Unc wearb god yrre forbon wit him noldon on heofonricenbsp;hnigan mid heafdum halgum drihtnenbsp;burh geongordom; ac unc gegenge ne waesnbsp;baet wit him on begnscipe b^owian wolden.

745 Forbon unc waldend wearS wrab on mode, on hyge hearde, and us on helle bedraf.

-ocr page 90-

26

GENESIS

on Jjaet fyr fylde folca mseste, and mid handum his eft on heofonricenbsp;rihte rodorstolas and psdt rice forgeafnbsp;750 monna cynne. Mjeg pin mod wesan

bliSe on breostum, forj^on her synt bu tu gedon: ge pxt haeleba beam heofonrice sculonnbsp;leode forlsetan and on p3£t lig to penbsp;hate hweorfan, eac is hearm gode,

755 modsorg gemacod. Swa hwaet swa wit her morSres jjoliaö, hit is nu Adame eall forgoldennbsp;mid hearran hete and mid hsleSa forlore,nbsp;monnum mid morSes cwealme. Forjjon is min mod

gehaïled,

hyge ymb heortan gerume, ealle synt uncre hearmas

gewrecene

760 laSes pset wit lange Jjoledon. Nu wille ic eft pa,m lige

near,

Satan ic peer secan wille; he is on J^aere sweartan helle haeft mid hringa gesponne.” Hwearf him eft niSernbsp;boda bitresta; sceolde he pa bradan ligasnbsp;secan helle gehliSo, peer his hearra lasgnbsp;765 simon gesaeled. Sorgedon ba twa,

Adam and Eue, and him oft betuh gnornword gengdon; godes him ondredon,nbsp;heora herran hete, heofoncyninges niSnbsp;swiSe onsaeton; selfe forstodonnbsp;770 his word onwended. poet wif gnornode,nbsp;hof hreowigmod, (hoefde hyldo godes,nbsp;lare forlaeten), pa heo peet leoht geseahnbsp;ellor scriSan peet hire purh untreowanbsp;tacen iewde se him pone teonan gereed,

775 peet hie helle niS habban sceoldon, hynSa unrim; forpam him higesorganbsp;burnon on breostum. Hwilum to gebede feollonnbsp;sinhiwan somed, and sigedrihtennbsp;godne gretton and god nemdon,

780 heofones waldend, and hine baedon

752 heofonrice] heofon rices

-ocr page 91-

27

GENESIS

pxt hie his hearmsceare habban mosten, georne fulgangan, ]gt;amp;, hie godes haefdonnbsp;bodscipe abrocen. Bare hie gesawonnbsp;heora lichaman; ncefdon on ]?ani lande Jja gietnbsp;785 saslSa gesetena, ne hie sorge wihtnbsp;weorces wiston, ac hie wel meahtonnbsp;libban on pam lande, gif hie wolden lare godesnbsp;forweard fremman. pa hie fela sprseconnbsp;sorhworda somed, sinhiwan twa.

790 Adam gemselde and to Euan spreec:

“Hwset, pu Eue, hsfst yfele gemearcod uncer sylfra siS. Gesyhst pu nu pa sweartan hellenbsp;grasdige and gifre. Nu J7U hie grimman meahtnbsp;heonane gehyran. Nis heofonricenbsp;795 gelic pam lige, ac Jjis is landa betst,

)7aet wit hurh uncres hearran pane habban moston, j)8er J5U jjam ne hierde pe unc Jjisne hearm geraed,nbsp;pxt wit waldendes word forbraecon,nbsp;heofoncyninges. Nu wit hreowige magonnbsp;800 sorgian for J^is sibe. ForJjon he unc self bebeadnbsp;pxt wit unc wite warian sceolden,nbsp;hearma maestne. Nu slit me hunger and Jjurstnbsp;bitre on breostum, J^aes wit begra sernbsp;waeron orsorge on ealle tid.

805 Hu sculon wit nu libban oSöe on })ys lande wesan, gif her wind cymS, westan obbe eastan,nbsp;suSan obSe norSan? Gesweorc up faere‘5,nbsp;cymeb haegles scur hefone getenge,nbsp;faereS forst on gemang, se byS fyrnum ceald.

810 Hwilum of heofnum hate scineS,

blicb }?eos beorhte sunne, and wit her baru standab, unwered waedo. Nys unc wuht beforannbsp;to scursceade, ne sceattes wihtnbsp;to mete gemearcod, ac unc is mihtig god,

815 waldend wrabmod. To hwon sculon wit weorban nu? Nu me maeg hreowan J^aet ic baed heofnes god,nbsp;waldend )?one godan, Jjaet he pe her worhte to me

781 his] Written in above the line


-ocr page 92-

28

GENESIS

of liSum minum, nu Jju me forlaered haefst on mines herran hete. Swa me nu hreowan maegnbsp;820 aefre to aldre past ic \)t minum eagum geseah.”

Da sprasc Eue eft, idesa scienost, wifa wlitegost; hie waes geweorc godes,

})eah heo Jja on deofies craeft bedroren wurde:

“J)u meaht hit me witan, wine min Adam,

825 wordum )jinum; hit J)e jjeah wyrs ne maeg

on pinum hyge hreowan ))onne hit me aet heortan deS.”

Hire ))a Adam andswarode:

“Gif ic waldendes willan cube,

hwaet ic his to hearmsceare habban sceolde,

830 ne gesawe Jju no sniomor, Jjeah me on sae wadan hete heofones god heonone nu ]?a,nbsp;on flod faran, naere he firnum ]5aes deop,nbsp;merestream ]?aes micel, jjaet his o min mod getweode,nbsp;ac ic to )jam grunde genge, gif ic godes meahtenbsp;835 willan gewyrcean. Nis me on worulde niodnbsp;aeniges Jjegnscipes, nu ic mines jjeodnes hafanbsp;hyldo forworhte, ]gt;xt ic hie habban ne maeg.

Ac wit )5us baru ne magon bu tu aetsomne wesan to wuhte. Uton gan on )?ysne weald innan,

840 on jjisses holtes hleo.” Hwurfon hie ba twa, togengdon gnorngende on Jjone grenan weald,nbsp;saeton onsundran, bidan selfes gesceapunbsp;heofoncyninges, pa. hie pa habban ne mostonnbsp;pe him aer forgeaf aelmihtig god.

845 J)a hie heora lichoman leafum bejjeahton, weredon mid by wealde, waeda ne haefdon;nbsp;ac hie on gebed feollon bu tu aetsomnenbsp;morgena gehwilce, baedon mihtignenbsp;Jjaet hie ne forgeate god aelmihtig,

850 and him gewisade waldend se goda,

hu hie on pam. leohte forb libban sceolden.

pa com feran frea aelmihtig ofer midne daeg, maere J^eoden,nbsp;on neorxnawang neode sine;

826 Jjinum] J)inu 828 ic] Added above the line after gif

-ocr page 93-

29

GENESIS

855 wolde neosian nergend usser,

bilwit feeder, hwaet his beam dyde; wiste forworhte he eer wlite sealde.

Gewitan him pa. gangan geomermode under beamsceade bleede bereafod,

860 hyddon hie on heolstre, pa hie halig word drihtnes gehyrdon, and ondredon him.nbsp;pa sona ongann swegles aldornbsp;weard ahsian woruldgesceafta,nbsp;het him recene to rice peodennbsp;865 his sunu gangan. Him pa sylfa oncwaeb,nbsp;hean hleoSrade hraegles pearfa:

“Ic wreo me her weeda leasne, liffrea min, leafum pecce.

Scyldfull mine sceaben is me sare,

870 frecne on ferhSe; ne dear nu forS gan

for öe andweardne. Ic eom eall eall nacod.”

Him Sa eedre god andswarede:

“Saga me paet, sunu min, for hwon secest öu sceade sceomiende? pu sceonde eet menbsp;875 furSum ne anfenge, ac gefean eallum.

For hwon wast pu wean and wrüist sceome, gesyhst sorge, and pin sylf pecestnbsp;lie mid leafum, sagast lifeearenbsp;hean hygegeomor, paet pe sie hraegles pearf,

880 nympe 6u aeppel aenne byrgde

of Sam wudubeame pe ic pe wordum forbead?”

Him pa Adam eft andswarode:

“Me Sa blaeda on hand bryd gesealde, freolucu faemne, freadrihten min,

885 Se ic pe on teonan gepah. Nu ic paes tacen wege sweotol on me selfum. Wat ic sorga 3y ma.”

Da Saes Euan fraegn aelmihtig god:

“Hwaet druge pu, dohtor, dugepa genohra, niwra gesceafta neorxnawanges,

857 Jgt;am] ]gt;a. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;875 ne] Noi in MS. 876 pu] The p of pu perhaps crowded

in by a corrector 880 byrgde] st added above the line 883 3a] 3e with e canceled and a written above 885 nu ic] ic added above the line after nu

-ocr page 94-

30

GENESIS

890 growendra gifa, ^a J)u gitsiende on beam gripe, blaeda namenbsp;on treowes telgum, and me on teonannbsp;aete J^a unfreme, Adame sealdestnbsp;waestme pa inc wasron wordum minumnbsp;895 faeste forbodene?” Him pa freolecu masg,nbsp;ides aewiscmod andswarode:

“Me naedre beswac and me neodlice to forsceape scyhte and to scyldfrece,nbsp;fah wyrm Jmrh faegir word, objjaet ic fracoSlicenbsp;900 feondraes gefremede, fashSe geworhte,nbsp;and pa reafode, swa hit riht ne waes,nbsp;beam on bearwe and pa blaeda aet.”

pa naedran sceop nergend usser, frea aelmihtig fagum wyrmenbsp;905 wide siSas and )ja worde cwaeS:

“J)u scealt wideferhS werig l^inum breostum bearm tredan bradre eorSan,nbsp;faran febeleas, Jjenden pe feorh wunaS,nbsp;gast on innan. pu scealt greot etannbsp;910 )?ine lifdagas. Swa pu lablice

wrohte onstealdest, pa pxt wif feoS, hatab under heofnum and J^in heafod tredebnbsp;fah mid fotum sinum. pu scealt fiersna saetannbsp;tohtan niwre; tuddor bib gemaenenbsp;915 incrum orlegnib a penden standeb

woruld under wolcnum. Nu pu wast and canst, lab leodsceaba, hu pu lifian scealt.”

Da to Euan god yrringa spraec:

“Wend pe from wynne! pu scealt waepnedmen 920 wesan on gewealde, mid weres egsannbsp;hearde genearwad, hean prowiannbsp;pinra daeda gedwild, deabes bidan,nbsp;and purh wop and heaf on woruld cennannbsp;purh sar micel sunu and dohtor.”

925 Ahead eac Adame ece drihten.

906 werig] werg the line after o


907 bradre] brade 917 hu] nu


908 feorh] feoh with r added above


-ocr page 95-

31

GENESIS

lifes leohtfruma, laS eerende;

“pu scealt o^erne eSel secean, wynleasran wic, and on wr£ec hweorfannbsp;nacod niedwEedla, neorxnawangesnbsp;930 dugeSum bedaeled; pe is gedal witodnbsp;lices and sawle. Hwset, pu laSlicenbsp;wrohte onstealdest; forpon pu winnan scealtnbsp;and on eorban pe pine andlifnenbsp;selfa geraecan, wegan swatig hleor,

935 pinne hlaf etan, penden pu her leofast, oSpaet pe to heortan hearde gripebnbsp;adl unlibe pe pu on aeple asrnbsp;selfa forswulge; forpon pu sweltan scealt.”

Hwset, we nu gehyraS hwser us hearmstafas 940 wraSe onwocan and woruldyrmSo.

Hie pa wuldres weard wsedum gyrede, sc3TDpend usser; het heora sceome peccannbsp;frea frumhraegle; het hie from hweorfannbsp;neorxnawange on nearore lif.

945 Him on laste beleac libsa and wynna hihtfulne ham halig engelnbsp;be frean hsese fyrene sweorde;nbsp;ne mseg pser inwitfull senig geferannbsp;womscyldig mon, ac se weard hafabnbsp;950 miht and strengSo, se paet maere lifnbsp;dugeSum deore drihtne healde'S.

No hwsebre selmihtig ealra wolde Adame and Euan arna ofteon,nbsp;faeder set frymSe, peah pe hie him from swice,nbsp;955 ac he him to frofre let hwaeSere forb wesannbsp;hyrstedne hrof halgum tunglumnbsp;and him grundwelan ginne sealde;nbsp;het pam sinhiwum sees and eorbannbsp;tuddorteondra teohha gehwilcrenbsp;960 to woruldnytte waestmas fedan.

Gesseton pa aefter synne sorgfulre land, card and ebyl unspedigran

954 hie] he 959 gehwilcre] gehilcre

-ocr page 96-

32

GENESIS

fremena gehwilcre })onne se frumstol w®s ]gt;e hie after dade of adrifen wurdon.

965 Ongunnon hie ])a, be godes base

beam astrienan, swa him me tod bebead. Adames and Euan aforan waronnbsp;freolicu twa frumbearn cenned,

Cain and Abel. Us cySaS bee,

970 hu Jja dadfruman dugejja stryndon, welan and wiste, wiUgebroSor,

Oöer his to eorSan elnes tilode, se was arboren; oSer ahte heoldnbsp;fader on fultum, oSjjat forS gewatnbsp;975 dagrimes worn. Hie pa, drihtne lacnbsp;begen brohton. Brego engla beseahnbsp;on Abeles gield eagum sinum,nbsp;cyning eallwihta, Caines ne woldenbsp;tiber sceawian. J)at was torn werenbsp;980 hefig at heortan. Hygewalm asteahnbsp;beorne on breostum, blatende niS,nbsp;yrre for afstum. He pa unradennbsp;folmum gefremede, freomag ofsloh,nbsp;broker sinne, and his blod ageat,

985 Cain Abeles. Cwealmdreore swealh }7as middangeard, monnes swate.

Miter walswenge wea was arared, tregena tuddor. Of Sam twige siSSannbsp;ludon laSwende leng swa swiSornbsp;990 reSe wastme. Rahton widenbsp;geond werjjeoda wrohtes telgan,nbsp;hrinon hearmtanas hearde and sarenbsp;drihta bearnum, (doS gieta swa),nbsp;of pam brad blado bealwa gehwilcesnbsp;995 sprytan ongunnon. We }?at spell magon,nbsp;walgrimme wyrd, wope ewiSan,nbsp;nales holunge; ac us hearde sceodnbsp;freolecu famne purh. forman gylt

987 araered] The second r

980 Hygewaslm asteah] hyge waelmos teah writkn over an erased letter

-ocr page 97-

GENESIS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;33

Jje wiS metod aefre men gefremeden,

1000 eorSbuende, siSban Adam wearb of godes mu3e gaste eacen.

Da worde frasgn wuldres aldor Cain, hwaer Abel eorSan w£ere.

Him Sa se cystleasa cwealmes wyrhta 1005 aedre aefter ])on andswarode:

“Ne can ic Abeles or ne fore, hleomaeges sib, ne ic hyrde wsesnbsp;broSer mines.” Him pa. brego engla,nbsp;godspedig gast gean J^ingade:

1010 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;“Hwset, befealdest )7u folmum binumnbsp;wraSum on waelbedd wasrfaestne rinc,nbsp;brobor ]jinne, and his blod to menbsp;cleopab and cigeb. J)u Jjaes cwealmes scealtnbsp;wite winnan and on wraec hweorfan,

1015 awyrged to widan aldre. Ne seleb J^e waestmas eorbe wlitige to woruldnytte, ac heo waeldreore swealhnbsp;halge of handum binum; forjjon heo pe. hrobra oftihb,nbsp;glaemes grene folde. pu scealt geomor hweorfan,nbsp;arleas of earde pinum, swa pu Abele wurdenbsp;1020 to feorhbanan; forjjon pu flema scealtnbsp;widlast wrecan, winemagum lab.”

Him pa aedre Cain andswarode:

“Ne pearf ic aenigre are wenan on woruldrice, ac ic forworht haebbe,

1025 heofona heahcyning, hyldo pine,

lufan and freode; forpon ic lastas sceal wean on wenum wide lecgan,nbsp;hwonne me gemitte manscyldigne,nbsp;se me feor obbe neah faehbe gemonige,

1030 broborcwealmes. Ic his blod ageat, dreor on eorban. pu to daege pissumnbsp;ademest me fram dugube and adrifest fromnbsp;earde minum. Me to aldorbanannbsp;weorbeb wrabra sum. Ic awyrged sceal,

1035 peoden, of gesyhbe pinre hweorfan.”

1011 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;waeifasstne] W8er faesne 1022 ssdie] Not in MS.

-ocr page 98-

34

GENESIS

Him pa, selfa oncwceö sigora drihten;

“Ne J^earft Su pe ondrcedan deaSes brogan, feorhcwealm nu giet, pea.h J^u from scylenbsp;freomagum feor fah gewitan.

1040 Gif pe. monna hwelc mundum sinum aldre beneoteS, bine on cymeSnbsp;after paeie synne seofonfeald wracu,nbsp;wite after weorce.” Hine waldend on,nbsp;tirfast metod, tacen sette,

1045 freobobeacen frea, py las hine feonda hwilc mid guS}?race gretan dorstenbsp;feorran obbe nean. Heht pa from hweorfannbsp;meder and magum manscyldigne,nbsp;cnosle sinum. Him pa Cain gewatnbsp;1050 gongan geomormod gode of gesyhbe,nbsp;wineleas wrecca, and him pa wic geceasnbsp;eastlandum on, ebelstowenbsp;fadergeardum feor, peer him freolecu mag,nbsp;ides after abelum eaforan fedde.

1055 Se aresta was Enos haten,

frumbearn Caines. Sibban fasten ongon mid Jjam cneomagum ceastre timbran;nbsp;past was under wolcnum weallfastennanbsp;arest eaka pam pe abelingas,

1060 sweordberende, settan heton.

J)anon his eaforan arest wocan, beam from bryde, on pam burhstede.

Se yldesta was lared haten, sunu Enoses. Sibban wocan,

1065 pa J?as cynnes cneowrim icton, magburg Caines. Malalehel wasnbsp;after larede yrfes hyrdenbsp;fader on laste, ob]?at he forb gewat.

Sibban Mathusal magum dalde,

1070 beam after bearne brobrum sinum abelinga gestreon, ob^at aldorgedal

1040 ))e] Not in MS. 1056 fassten] Not in MS. 1069 Mathusal] matusal with h above the line after t

-ocr page 99-

35

GENESIS

frod fyrndagum fremman sceolde, lif ofiaetan. Lameh onfengnbsp;aefter faeder daege fietgestealdum,

1075 botlgestreonum. Him bryda twa, idesa on eble eaforan feddon,

Ada and Sella; j^ara anum waes labal noma, se Jjurh gleawne gejjancnbsp;herbuendra hearpan aerestnbsp;1080 handum sinum hlyn awehte,

swinsigende sweg, sunn Lamehes.

Swylce on Saere maegSe maga waes haten • on ]7a ilcan tid Tubal Cain,

se Jjurh snytro sped smicScraeftega waes,

1085 and |?urh modes gemynd monna aerest, sunu Lamehes, sulhgeweorcesnbsp;fruma waes ofer foldan, siSSan folca beamnbsp;aeres cubon and isernes,nbsp;burhsittende, brucan wide.

1090 J)a his wifum twaem wordum saegde Lameh seolfa, leofum gebeddum,

Adan and Sellan unarlic spel:

“Ic on morbor ofsloh minra sumne hyldemaga; honda gewemdenbsp;1095 on Caines cwealme mine,

fylde mid folmum faeder Enoses, ordbanan Abeles, eorban sealdenbsp;waeldreor weres. Wat ic gearwenbsp;l^aet pam lichryre on last cymebnbsp;1100 sobcyninges seofonfeald wracu,

micel aefter mane. Min sceal swibor

mid grimme gryre golden wurban

fyll and feorhcwealm, ]ronne ic forb scio.”

])a wearb Adame on Abeles gyld 1105 eafora on eble ojjer feded,

sobfaest sunu, pam waes Seth noma.

Se waes eadig and his yldrum bah freolic to frofre, faeder and meder,

1088 aeres] aerest 1093 sumne] sune l09Sic] Not in MS.

-ocr page 100-

36

GENESIS

Adames and Euan, waes Abeles gield 1110 on woruldrice. pa word acwaeSnbsp;ord moncynnes: “Me ece sunnnbsp;sealde selfa sigora waldend,nbsp;lifes aldor on leofes stael,nbsp;paes pe Cain ofsloh, and me cearsorgenbsp;1115 mid pys magotimbre of mode asceafnbsp;peoden usser. Him pses pane sie!”

Adam beefde, pa he eft ongan him to ehelstasfe oSres strienannbsp;bearnes be bryde, beorn ellenrof,

1120 XXX and C pisses lifes,

wintra on worulde. Us gewritu seegah paet her eahtahund iecte siSSannbsp;maegSum and maeegum maegburg sinenbsp;Adam on eorSan; ealra haefdenbsp;1125 nigenhund wintra

and XXX eac, pa he pas woruld purh gastgedal ofgyfan sceolde.

Him on laste Seth leod weardode, eafora aefter yldrum; epelstol heoldnbsp;1130 and wif begeat. Wintra haefde

lif and hundteontig pa he furSum ongan his masgburge men geiceannbsp;sunum and dohtrum. Sethes eaforanbsp;se yldesta waes Enos haten;

1135 se nemde god niSpa bearna aerest ealra, siShan Adam stopnbsp;on grene graes gaste geweoröad.

Seth waes gesaelig; siSSan strynde seofon winter her suna and dohtranbsp;1140 and eahtahund. Ealra haefde

XH and nigonhund, pa seo tid gewearS paet he friSgedal fremman sceolde.

Him aefter heold, pa he of worulde gewat,

1111-1112 sunu sealde] sealde sunu 1118 eSelstaefe] edulf staefe 1120 and] The runic symbol for w instead, of the usual abbreviation for andnbsp;1128 leod] leof 1131 he] heo 1133 Sethes] sedes 1140 and] ond

-ocr page 101-

GENESIS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;37

Enos yrfe, siöSan eorSe swealh 1145 saedberendes Sethes lice.

He wees leof gode and lifde her wintra hundnigontig aer he be wife hernbsp;burh gebedscipe beam astrynde;nbsp;him pa, cenned wearb Cainan aerestnbsp;1150 eafora on eble. Sibban eahtahundnbsp;and fiftyno on friSo drihtnesnbsp;gleawferhS haeleS geogoSe strynde,nbsp;suna and dohtra; swealt, pa he haefde,nbsp;frod fyrnwita, V and nigonhund.

1155 paere cneorisse waes Cainan siSSan aefter Enose aldordema,nbsp;weard and wisa. Wintra haefdenbsp;efne hundseofontig aer him sunn woce.nbsp;pa wearS on eSle eafora feded,

1160 mago Cainanes, Malalehel waes haten.

SibSan eahtahund aeSelinga rim and feowertig eac feorum geictenbsp;Enoses sunu. Ealra nigonhundnbsp;wintra haefde pa he woruld ofgeafnbsp;1165 and tyne eac, pa his tiddaege

under rodera rum rim waes gefylled.

Him on laste heold land and yrfe Malalehel sibban missera worn.

Se frumgara fif and sixtig 1170 wintra haefde pa he be wife ongannnbsp;bearna strynan. Him bryd sununbsp;meowle to monnum brohte. Se maga waesnbsp;on his maegbe, mine gefraege,nbsp;guma on geogobe, lared haten.

1175 Lifde sibban and lissa breac

Malalehel lange, mondreama her,

woruldgestreona. Wintra haefde

fif and hundnigontig, pa he forb gewat,

1148 Jjurh] })ur 1154 -wita] a altered from e 1155 Cainan] cain mth two letters following erased 1160 Cainanes] caines 1162 feowertig]nbsp;feowertigum

-ocr page 102-

38

GENESIS

and eahtahund; eaforan lasfde 1180 land and leodweard. Longe siSSannbsp;Geared gumum gold brittade.

Se eorl waes sebele, sefaest hasleb, and se frumgar his freomagum leof.

Fif and hundteontig on fyore lifde 1185 wintra gebidenra on woruldricenbsp;and syxtig eac )ja seo sasl gewearbnbsp;)?8et his wif sunu on woruld brohte;nbsp;se eafora waes Enoc haten,nbsp;freolic frumbearn. Faeder her pa. gyt

1190 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;his cynnes forS cneorim icte,nbsp;eaforan eahtahund; ealra haefdenbsp;V and syxtig, pa he forb gewat,nbsp;and nigonhund eac nihtgerimes,

wine frod wintres, pa he )7as woruld ofgeaf 1195 and Geared )gt;a gleawum laefdenbsp;land and leodweard, leofum rince.

Enoch siSSan ealdordom ahof, freobosped folces wisa, nalles feallan letnbsp;dom and drihtscipe,

1200 leenden he hyrde waes heafodmaga.

Breac blaeddaga, bearna strynde {jreohund wintra. Him waes })eoden hold,nbsp;rodera waldend. Se rinc heononnbsp;on lichoman lisse sohte,

1205 drihtnes dugube, nales deabe swealt middangeardes, swa her men do]?,nbsp;geonge and ealde, }?onne him god heoranbsp;aehta and aetwist eorban gestreonanbsp;on genimeb and heora aldor somed,

1210 ac he cwic gewat mid cyning engla of Jjyssum laenan life ferannbsp;on )?am gearwum )?e his gast onfengnbsp;aer hine to monnum modor brohte.

He pava yldestan eaforan laefde 1215 folc, frumbearne; V and syxtig

1191 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eaforan] eafora 1195 and] ond written out 1211 feran] frean

-ocr page 103-

wintra hsefde J»a he woruld ofgeaf, and eac III hund. prage siSSannbsp;Mathusal heold maga yrfe,nbsp;se on lichoman lengest ]jissanbsp;1220 worulddreama breac. Worn gestryndenbsp;ser his swyltdsege suna and dohtra;nbsp;haefde frod hasle, pa. he from sceoldenbsp;ni)j)jum hweorfan, nigonhund wintranbsp;and hundseofontig to. Sunu aefter heold,

1225 Lamech leodgeard, lange sibSan woruld bryttade. Wintra haefdenbsp;twa and hundteontig pa. seo tid gewearSnbsp;pset se eorl ongan aebele cennan,nbsp;sunu and dohtor. SibSan lifdenbsp;1230 fif and hundnigontig, frea moniges breacnbsp;wintra under wolcnum, werodes aldor,nbsp;and V hund eac; heold Jjaet fok teala,nbsp;bearna strynde, him byras wocan,nbsp;eaforan and idesa. He ])one yldestannbsp;1235 Noe nemde, se nibSum aer

land bryttade siSSan Lamech gewat.

Haefde aeöelinga aldorwisa V hund wintra pa, he furbum ongannbsp;bearna strynan, })aes pe bec cweSa]?.

1240 Sem waes haten sunu Noes, se yldesta, oSer Cham,

Jjridda lafeth. peoda tymdon rume under roderum, rim micladenbsp;monna maegSe geond middangeardnbsp;1245 sunum and dohtrum. Da giet waes Sethes cynn,nbsp;leofes leodfruman on lufan swiSenbsp;drihtne dyre and domeadig,nbsp;dSpait beam godes bryda ongunnonnbsp;on Caines cynne secan,

1250 wergum folce, and him pxi wif curon ofer metodes est monna eaforan.

-ocr page 104-

40

GENESIS

scyldfulra msegS scyne and faegere.

pa reordade rodora waldend wraS moncynne and pa worde cwaeS:

1255

“Ne syndon me on ferhSe freo from gewitene cneorisn Caines, ac me pset cynn hafaSnbsp;sare abolgen. Nu me Sethes beamnbsp;torn niwiaS and him to nimaSnbsp;maegeS to gemaeccum minra feonda;

1260 paer wifa wlite onwod grome, idesa ansien, and ece feondnbsp;folcdriht wera, pa aer on friSe waeron.”

SiSSan hundtwelftig geteled rime wintra on worulde wraece bisgodonnbsp;1265 faege peoda, hwonne frea woldenbsp;on waerlogan wite settannbsp;and on deaS slean daedum scyldigenbsp;gigantmaecgas, gode unleofe,nbsp;micle mansceaSan, metode laSe.

1270 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pa geseah self a sigoro waldend

hwast waes monna manes on eorSan and pact hie waeron womma Sriste,nbsp;inwitfulle. He paet unfaegerenbsp;wera cneorissum gewrecan pohte,

1275 forgripan gumcynne grimme and sare, heardum mihtum. Hreaw hine swiSenbsp;paet he folcmaegpa fruman aweahte,nbsp;aeSelinga ord, pa he Adam sceop,nbsp;cwaeb paet he wolde for wera synnumnbsp;1280 eall aaeSan paet on eor'San waes,

forleosan lica gehwilc para pe lifes gast faeSmum peahte. Eall paet frea woldenbsp;on Saere toweardan tide acwellannbsp;pe pa nealaehte niSSa bearnum.

1285

Noe waes god, nergende leof, swiSe gesaelig, sunu Lameches,nbsp;domfaest and gedefe. Drihten wiste

1264 bisgodon] bisgodon with e added above the line after s 1283 toweardan] The second a made by altering e

-ocr page 105-

GENESIS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;41

l^aet ]78es aecSelinges ellen dohte breostgehygdum; forbon him brego saegde,

1290 halig set hleobre, helm allwihta,

hwset he fah werum fremman wolde; geseah unrihte eorSan fulle,nbsp;side sselwongas synnum gehladene,nbsp;widlum gewemde. pa waldend sprsec,

1295 nergend usser, and to Noe cwseS:

“Ic wille mid flode folc acwellan and cynna gehwilc cucra wuhta,nbsp;para pe lyft and flod Isedab and fedaS,nbsp;feoh and fuglas. pu scealt friS habbannbsp;1300 mid sunum pinum, bonne sweart wseter,nbsp;wonne wselstreamas werodum swelgab,nbsp;sceabum scyldfuUum. Ongyn pe scip wyrcan,nbsp;merehus micel. On pam pu monegum scealtnbsp;reste geryman, and rihte setl

1305 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aelcum aefter agenum eorban tudre.

Gescype scylfan on scipes bosme. pu paet fser gewyrc fiftiges wid,nbsp;brittiges heah and preohund langnbsp;elngemeta, and wib yba gewyrc

1310 gefeg fseste. paer sceal faesl wesan cwiclifigendra cynna gehwilcesnbsp;on paet wudufaesten wocor gelsedednbsp;eorban tudres; earc sceal py mare.”

Noe fremede swa hine nergend heht,

1315 hyrde pam halgan heofoncyninge, ongan ofostlice paet hof wyrcan,nbsp;micle merecieste. Magum sae;gdenbsp;paet waes preaHc ping peodum toweard,nbsp;rebe wite. Hie ne rohton pses!

1320 Geseah pa ymb wintra worn waerfaest me tod geofonhusa msest gearo hlifigean,nbsp;innan and utan eorban lime

1306 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gescype] y made by altering i {or u, HoUhausen) 1307 paet] paernbsp;1308 and] Not in MS. 1314 fremede] freme 1319 ne] A letter, apparently g, erased before n

-ocr page 106-

42

GENESIS

gefaastnod wiS flode, faer Noes, selestan. past is syndrig cynn;

1325 syitile biS py heardra pe hit hreoh waster, swearte saestreamas swiSor beataS.

Da to Noe cwaeb nergend usser:

“Ic )?e jjaes mine, monna leofost, waere gesylle, past )ju weg nimestnbsp;1330 and feora faesl pe. }?u ferian scealtnbsp;geond deop waster daegrimes wornnbsp;on Hdes bosme. Laed, swa ic pe hate,nbsp;under earce bord eaforan )?ine,nbsp;frumgaran pry, and eower feower wif.

1335 Ond jju seofone genim on pxt sundreced tudra gehwilces geteled rimes,nbsp;jjara pe to mete mannum lifige,nbsp;and )jara oSerra aelces twa.

Swilce pu of eallum eorSan waestmum 1340 wiste under woegbord werodum gelaede,nbsp;pam he mid sceolon mereflod nesan.

Fed freolice feora wocre oS ic Jjasre lafe lagosiSa eftnbsp;reorde under roderum ryman wille.

1345 Gewit pn nu mid hiwum on haet hof gangan, gasta werode. Ic he godne wat,nbsp;faesthydigne; h^ eart freoSo wyrSe,nbsp;ara mid eaforum. Ic on andwlitannbsp;nu ofor seofon niht sigan lastenbsp;1350 waellregn ufan widre eorSan.

Feowertig daga faehbe ic wille on weras stslan and mid waeghreatenbsp;aehta and agend eall acwellannbsp;ha beutan beoS earce bordumnbsp;1355 honne sweart racu stigan onginneS.”

Him ha Noe gewat, swa hine nergend het, under earce bord eaforan Isedan,

1335 Ond] Written out in MS., a large 0 over the abbreviation? oSerra] oSe ra with an erasure ajter e

1338

-ocr page 107-

GENESIS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;43

weras on wsegjjEel and heora wif somed; and call Jjset to fsesle frea aelmihtignbsp;1360 habban wolde under hrof gefor

to heora aetgifan, swa him aelmihtig weroda drihten ]5urh his word ahead.

Him on hoh beleac heofonrices weard merehuses mucS mundum sinum,

1365 sigora waldend, and segnade earce innan agenum spedumnbsp;nergend usser. Noe haefde,nbsp;sunu Lameches, syxhund wintranbsp;))a he mid bearnum under bord gestah,

1370 gleaw mid geogobe, be godes haese, dugebum dyrum. Drihten sendenbsp;regn from roderum and eac rume letnbsp;willeburnan on woruld Jjringannbsp;of aedra gehwasre, egorstreamasnbsp;1375 swearte swogan. Saes up stigon

ofer staeSweaUas. Strang waes and rebe se be waetrum weold; wreah and jjeahtenbsp;manfaehbu beam middangeardesnbsp;wonnan waege, wera ebelland;

1380 hof hergode, hygeteonan wraec

metod on monnum. Mere swibe grap on faege folc feowertig daga,nbsp;nihta ober swilc. Nib waes rebe,nbsp;waellgrim werum; wuldorcyningesnbsp;1385 yba wraecon arleasra feorh

of flaeschoman. Flod ealle wreah, hreoh under heofonum hea beorgasnbsp;geond sidne grund and on sund ahofnbsp;earce from eorban and pa aebelo mid,

1390 pa segnade selfa drihten,

scyppend usser, pa he Jjaet scip beleac.

Sibban wide rad wolcnum under ofer holmes hrincg hof seleste,nbsp;for mid fearme. Faere ne moston

1358 wsgl^ael] The second se altered to e 1388 sidne] d written over n erased

-ocr page 108-

44

GENESIS

1395 wsegliSendum wsetres brogan haeste hrinon, ac hie halig godnbsp;ferede and nerede. Fiftena stodnbsp;deop ofer dunum se drenceflodnbsp;monnes elna; Jjaet is msero wyrd!

1400 J)am ast niehstan waes nan to gedale,

nymjje heof waes ahafen on pa, hean lyft, pa se egorhere eorSan tuddornbsp;eall acwealde, buton J?aet earce bordnbsp;heold heofona frea, pa hine halig godnbsp;1405 ece upp forlet edmodne flod

streamum stigan, stiSferhS cyning.

pa gemunde god merelibende, sigora waldend sunu Lamechesnbsp;and ealle pa wocre pt he wiS waetre beleac,

1410 lifes leohtfruma, on lides bosme.

Gelaedde pa wigend weroda drihten worde ofer widland. Willflod ongannbsp;lytligan eft. Lago ebbade,nbsp;sweart under swegle. Haefde sob metodnbsp;1415 eaforum egstream eft gecyrred,nbsp;torhtne ryne, regn gestilled.

For famig scip L and C nihta under roderum, sibban nasgledbord,nbsp;fffir seleste, flod up ahof,

1420 ob}7aEt rimgetael rebre I^rage

daga forb gewat. Da on dunum gesaet heah mid hlaeste holmaerna maest,nbsp;earc Noes, pe Armenianbsp;hatene syndon. paer se halga bad,

1425 sunu Lameches, sobra gehata

lange prage, hwonne him lifes weard frea aelmihtig frecenra sibanbsp;reste ageafe, paera he rume dreahnbsp;pa hine on sunde geond sidne grand

1405

1428

1398 se] sse blurred and imperfectly altered to se 1401 heof] heo edmodne] ed monne flod] Not in MS. 1416 torhtne] torhtnbsp;J)aera] Jjaere

-ocr page 109-

45

GENESIS

1430 wonne ySa wide baeron.

Holm wses heononweard; haeleb langode, waegliSende, swilce wif heora,nbsp;hwonne hie of nearwe ofer naegledbordnbsp;ofer streamstaSe staeppan mostennbsp;1435 and of enge ut aehta laedan.nbsp;pa fandode forbweard scipes,nbsp;hwaeber sincende saeflod pa gytnbsp;waere under wolcnum. Let pa ymb worn daganbsp;paes pe heah hliobo horde onfengonnbsp;1440 and aebelum eac eorSan tudresnbsp;sunu Lameches sweartne fleogannbsp;hrefn ofer heahflod of huse ut.

Noe tealde past he on neod hine, gif he on paere lade land ne funde,

1445 ofer sid waeter secan wolde

on wffigpele. Eft him seo wen geleah, ac se feonde gespearn fleotende hreaw;nbsp;salwigfeSera secan nolde.

He pa ymb seofon niht sweartum hrefne 1450 of earce forlet aefter fleogan

ofer heah waeter haswe culufran on fandunga hwaeber famig saenbsp;deop pa gyta dael aenignenbsp;grenre eorSan ofgifen haefde.

1455 Heo wide hire willan sohte

and rume fleah. Nohwebere reste fand, paet heo for flode fotum ne meahtenbsp;land gespornan ne on leaf treowesnbsp;steppan for streamum, ac waeron steap hleoSonbsp;1460 bewrigen mid waetrum. Gewat se wilda fugelnbsp;on aefenne earce secannbsp;ofer wonne waeg, werig sigan,nbsp;hungri to handa halgum rince.

Ba waes culufre eft of cofan sended 1465 ymb wucan wilde. Seo wide fleahnbsp;obpaet heo rumgal restestowe

1447 feonde] feond nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1451 heah] hea with final h added above the line

-ocr page 110-

46

GENESIS

fsegere funde and pa, fotum stop on beam hyre; gefeah bliSemodnbsp;]ja£s heo gesittan swibe werignbsp;1470 on treowes telgum torhtum moste.

Heo feSera onsceoc, gewat fieogan eft mid lacum hire, liSend brohtenbsp;elebeames twig an to handa,nbsp;grene blsedae» ])a ongeat hraSenbsp;1475 flotmonna frea J^aet waas frofor cumen,nbsp;earfoSsiSa bot. ])a gyt se eadega wernbsp;ymb wucan )gt;riddan wilde culüfrannbsp;ane sende. Seo eft ne comnbsp;to lide fieogan, ac heo land begeat,

1480 grene bearwas; nolde gladu tefre under salwed bord sySSan aetywannbsp;on Jjellfaestenne, pa hire Jjearf ne waes.

pa to Noe spraec nergend usser, heofonrices weard, halgan reorde:

1485 “pe is eöel'stol eft gerymed, lisse on lande, lagosiSa restnbsp;fa^er on foldan. Gewit on freSo gangannbsp;ut of earce, and on eorban bearmnbsp;of pam hean hofe hiwan laed punbsp;1490 and ealle pa wocre po ic waegjjrea onnbsp;liSe nerede Jjenden lago haefdenbsp;Jjrymme gej?eahtne J?riddan ebyl.”

He fremede swa and frean hyrde, stah ofer streamweall, swa him seo stefn behead,nbsp;1495 lustum miclum, and alasdde panbsp;of waegjjele wraSra lafe.nbsp;pa Noe ongan nergende lacnbsp;raedfaest retSran, and recene genamnbsp;on eallum dael aehtum sinum,

1500 6am 6e him to dugebum drihten sealde, gleaw to pam gielde, and pa gode selfumnbsp;torhtmod haele tiber onsaegde.

1469 gesittan] gesette );riddan] Jjridda

1491 liSe] hliSe 1492 gejieahtne] ge)?eahte

-ocr page 111-

47

GENESIS

cyninge engla. Huru cuS dyde nergend usser, pa. he Noenbsp;1505 gebletsade and his beam somed,

)?3et he pstt gyld on }7anc agifen hsefde and on geogobhade godum daedumnbsp;ser geearnod pxt him ealra wsesnbsp;ara este selmihtig god,

1510 domfaest duge})a. pa gyt drihten cwSeS, wuldris aldor word to Noe:

“TymaS nu and tiedrab, tires brucaS, mid gefean frySo; fyllaS eorSan,nbsp;eall geiceacS. Eow is eSelstolnbsp;1515 and holnies hlaest and heofonfuglasnbsp;and wildu deor on geweald geseald,nbsp;eorSe aelgrene and eacen feoh.

Naefre ge mid blode beodgereordu unarlice eowre picgeab,

1520 besmiten mid synne sawldreore.

^Ic hine selfa aerest begrindeb gastes dugeSum paera pe mid gares ordenbsp;obrum aldor oSpringeb. Ne bearf he py edleane gefeonnbsp;modgepance, ac ic monnes feorhnbsp;1525 to slagan sece swibor micle,

and to broSor banan, paas pe blodgyte, waellfyll weres waspnum gespedeb,nbsp;morb mid mundum. Monn waes to godesnbsp;anlicnesse aerest gesceapen.

1530 dElc hafaS magwlite metodes and engla para pe healdan wile halige peawas.

Weaxab and wridab, wilna brucab, ara on eorban; aebelum fyllabnbsp;eowre fromcynne foldan sceatas,

1535 teamum and tudre. Ic eow treowa paes mine selle, paet ic on middangeardnbsp;najfre egorhere eft geliaede,nbsp;waeter ofer widland. Ge on wolcnum paes

1508 pEBt] pa 151So and] Not in MS. heofonfuglas] heofon fugla 1517 feoh] With r written above h 1522 paera] pasre 1525 sece] seSe

-ocr page 112-

48

GENESIS

oft and gelome andgiettacen 1540 magon sceawigan, J^onne ic scurbogannbsp;minne iewe, pset ic monnum J^asnbsp;wsere gelseste, banden woruld standeb.”

Da waes se ^notra sunn Lamehes of fere acumen flode on lastenbsp;1545 mid his eaforum )?rim, yrfes hyrdenbsp;(and heora feower wif;nbsp;nemde waeron Percoba, 011a,

Olliua, Olljuani),

waerfest metode, wsetra lafe.

1550 Haeleb hygerofe hatene waeron, suna Noes Sem and Cham,nbsp;lafeS Jjridda. From jjam gumrincumnbsp;folc geludon and gefylHed wearSnbsp;eall )7es middangeard monna bearnum.

1555 Da Noe ongan niwan stefne mid hleomagum ham stabeliannbsp;and to eorSan him aetes tilian;nbsp;won and worhte, wingeard sette,nbsp;seow saeda fela, sohte geornenbsp;1560 pa him wlitebeorhte waestmas brohte,nbsp;geartorhte gife, grene folde.

Da J^aet geeode, jjaet se eadega wer on his wicum wearb wine druncen,nbsp;swaef symbelwerig, and him selfa sceafnbsp;1565 reaf of lice. Swa gerysne ne was,nbsp;laeg pa limnacod. He lyt ongeatnbsp;pctt him on his inne swa earme gelamp,nbsp;pa him on hreSre heafodswimanbsp;on bass halgan hofe heortan clypte.

1570 SwiSe on slaepe sefa nearwode

pcet he ne mihte on gemynd drepen hine handum self mid hraegle wryonnbsp;and sceome ]?eccan, swa gesceapu waeronnbsp;werum and wifum, siSSan wuldres begnnbsp;1575 ussum faeder and meder fyrene sweorde

1539 and] Not in MS. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1549 metode] metod 1567 inne] innne

-ocr page 113-

49

GENESIS

on laste beleac lifes eSel, pa com aerest Cam in siSian,nbsp;eafora Noes, pser his aldor laeg,nbsp;ferhSe forstolen. paer he freondlicenbsp;1580 on his agenum feeder are ne woldenbsp;gesceawian, ne pa sceonde humnbsp;hleomagum hel9,n, ac he hlihendenbsp;broSrum saegde, hu se beorn hinenbsp;reste on recede. Hie pa rabe stopon,

1585 heora andwlitan in bewrigenum

under lobum listum, paet hie leofum men geoce gefremede; gode waeron begen,

Sem and lafeb. Da of slajpe onbriegd sunu Lamehes, and pa sona ongeatnbsp;1590 paet him cynegodum Cham ne wolde,nbsp;pa him waes are pearf, aenige cybannbsp;hyldo and treowa. paet pam halgan waesnbsp;sar on mode, ongan pa his selfes beamnbsp;wordum wyrgean, cwaeb, he wesan sceoldenbsp;1595 hean under heofnum, hleomaga peow,

Cham on eorpan; him pa cwyde sybban and his fromcynne frecne scodon.

pa nyttade Noe sibban mid sunum sinum sidan ricesnbsp;1600 breohund wintra pisses lifes,

freomen aefter flode, and fiftig eac, pa he forb gewat.

Sibban his eaforan ead bryttedon, bearna stryndon; him waes beorht wela.nbsp;pa wearb lafebe geogob afeded,

1605 hyhtlic heorbwerod heafodmaga, sunu and dohtra. He waes selfa til,nbsp;heold a rice, ebeldreamas,nbsp;blaed mid bearnum, obpaet breosta hord,nbsp;gast ellorfus gangan sceoldenbsp;1610 to godes dome. Geomor sibban

faeder flettgesteald freondum daelde,

1579 ferhSe] ferSe with h above the line after r

-ocr page 114-

50

GENESIS

swsesum and gesibbum, sunn lafebes; JjcBS teames waes tuddor gefyllednbsp;unlytel dcel eorban gesceafta.

1615 Swilce Chames suno cende wurdon, eaforan on eble; )ja yldestannbsp;Chus and Chanan hatene waeron,nbsp;ful freolice feorh, frumbearn Chames.nbsp;Chus w£ES aec5elum heafodwisa,

1620 wilna brytta and worulddugeSa broSrum sinum, botlgestreona,nbsp;feeder on laste, siSSan forS gewatnbsp;Cham of lice, pa him ewealm gesceod.nbsp;Se magoraeswa meegSe sinrenbsp;1625 domas saegde, oS}?aet his dogora waesnbsp;rim aurnen. pa se rinc ageafnbsp;eorScunde ead, sohte oher lif,nbsp;feeder Nebroöes. Frumbearn siSSannbsp;eafora Chuses yrfestole weold,

1630 widmaere wer, swa us gewritu seegeab, )?£et he moncynnes maeste haefdenbsp;on pam maeldagum maegen and strengo.nbsp;Se waes Babylones bregorices fruma,nbsp;aerest aeSelinga; eöelSrym onhof,

1635 rymde and raerde. Reord waes pa gieta eorhbuendum an gemaene.

Swilce of Cames cneorisse woe wermasgSa fela; of J^am widfolcenbsp;cneorim micel cenned waeron.

1640 pa wearb Seme suna and dohtra on woruldrice worn afeded,nbsp;freora bearna, aer Son frod curenbsp;wintrum waelreste werodes aldor.

On ]?aere maegSe waeron men tile,

1645 para an waes Eber haten,

eafora Semes; of pam eorle woe unrim peoda, pa nu aeSelingas,

1617 Chanan] cham 1637 Swilce] Svilce

1628 NebroSes] nebreSer 1630 swa] wwa 1638 widfolce] wid folc 1642 frod] forS

-ocr page 115-

GENESIS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;51

ealle eorSbuend, Ebrei hataS.

Gewiton him pa eastan ashta laedan,

1650 feoh and feorme. Folc waes anmod; rofe rincas sohton rumre land,nbsp;oSJjaet hie becomon corSrum miclum,nbsp;folc ferende, pxi hie faestlicenbsp;seSelinga beam, eard genamon.

1655 Gesetton pa Sennar sidne and widne leoda raeswan; leofum mannumnbsp;heora geardagum grene wongas,nbsp;faegre foldan, him forSweardenbsp;on Saere daegtide dugucSe waeron,

1660 wilna gehwilces weaxende sped.

Da J7aer mon maenig be his masgwine, aebeling anmod, oSerne basdnbsp;jjaes hie him to maerbe, aer seo mengeo eftnbsp;geond foldan bearm tofaran sceolde,

1665 leoda maegbe on landsocne

burh geworhte and to beacne torr up araerde to rodortunglum.nbsp;paes pe hie gesohton Sennera feld,nbsp;swa pa foremeahtige folces raeswan,

1670 pa yldestan oft and gelome

liSsum gewunedon; larum sohton weras to weorce and to wrohtscipe,nbsp;obj^aet for wlence and for wonhygdumnbsp;cySdon craeft heora, ceastre worhtonnbsp;1675 and to heofnum up hlaedrae raerdon,nbsp;strengum stepton staenenne weallnbsp;ofer monna gemet, maerba georne,nbsp;haeleb mid honda. pa com halig godnbsp;wera cneorissa weorc sceawigan,

1680 beorna burhfaesten, and pxt beacen somed, pe to roderum up raeran ongunnonnbsp;Adames eaforan, and paes unraedesnbsp;stiSferh’S cyning steore gefremede,

1664 bearm] beam 1674 ceastre] ea altered from some other letter, probably m 1676 stasnenne] stcennene

-ocr page 116-

52

GENESIS

)7a he reSemod reorde gesette 1685 eorSbuendum ungelice,

]gt;3it hie jjaere spaece sped ne ahton.

pa hie gemitton mihtum spedge, teoche aet torre, getalum myclum,nbsp;weorces wisan, ne paer wermaegöanbsp;1690 aenig wiste hwaet oSer cwaeö.

Ne meahte hie gewurSan weall staenenne up forS timbran, ac hie earmlicenbsp;heapum tohlocon, hleoSrum gedaelde;nbsp;waes oSerre aeghwilc wordennbsp;1695 maegburh f remde, siSban me tod tobrsdnbsp;purh his mihta sped monna spraece.

Toforan pa on feower wegas aeSelinga beam ungepeodenbsp;on landsocne. Him on laste bunbsp;1700 stiblic stantorr and seo steape burhnbsp;samod samworht on Sennar stod.

Weox pa under wolcnum and wribade maegburh Semes, obpaet mon awocnbsp;on paere cneorisse, cynebearna rim,

1705 pancolmod wer, peawum hydig.

Wurdon pam aebelinge eaforan acende, in Babilone beam afedednbsp;freolicu tu, and pa frumgaran,nbsp;haeleb higerofe, hatene waeronnbsp;1710 Abraham and Aaron; pam eorlum waesnbsp;frea engla bam freond and aldor.

Da wearb Aarone eafora feded, leoflic on life, bam waes Loth noma.

Da magorincas metode gepungon,

1715 Abraham and Loth, unforcublice, swa him from yldrum aebelu waeronnbsp;on woruldrice; forbon hie wide nunbsp;dugebum demab drihtfolca beam.

1693 tohlocon] tohlodon 1694 oSerre] oSere 1710 wass] wees mth the first e altered to a, 1711 freond] freed 1718 drihtfolca beam] drihtanbsp;bearnum

-ocr page 117-

53

GENESIS

J)a )5aes maeles waes mearc agongen 1720 ])xt him Abraham idese brohte,nbsp;wif to hame, Jjser he wic ahte,nbsp;faeger and freolic. Seo faemne waesnbsp;Sana haten, ))aes )je us secgeaS bee.

Hie Jja wintra fela woruld bryttedon,

1725 sine aetsomne, sibbe heoldon

geara mengeo. NohwaeSre gifeSe wearb Abrahame ))a gyt pEst him yrfeweardnbsp;wlitebeorht ides on woruld brohte,

Sarra Abrahame, suna and dohtra.

1730 Gewat him pa, mid enosle ofer Caldea foie feran mid feorme faeder Abrahames;nbsp;snotor mid gesibbum seeean woldenbsp;Cananea land. Hine eneowmaegas,nbsp;metode geeorene mid siSedonnbsp;1735 of Jjaere ebeltyrf, Abraham and Loth.

Him pa eynegode on Carran aeSelinga beam eard genamon,nbsp;weras mid wifum. On Jjam wieum hisnbsp;faeder Abrahames feorh gesealde,

1740 waerfaest haele; wintra haefde twa hundteontig, geteled rime,nbsp;and fife eae, pa he forS gewatnbsp;misserum frod metodseeaft seon.

Da se halga spraee, heofonriees weard, 1745 to Abrahame, eee drihten:

“Gewit Jju nu feran and l^ine fare laedan, eeapas to enosle. Carran ofgif,nbsp;faeder eSelstol. Far, swa ie J^e hate,nbsp;monna leofost, and pu minum welnbsp;1750 larum hyre, and pset land geseenbsp;pe ie pe aelgrene ywan wille,nbsp;brade foldan. pu gebletsad seealtnbsp;on mundbyrde minre lifigan.

Gif Se aenig eorSbuendra 1755 mid wean greteS, ie hine wergSo on

1722 waes] Added above the line 1747 Carran] carram

-ocr page 118-

54

GENESIS

mine sette and modhete, longsumne niS; lisse selle,nbsp;wilna waestme Jiam {je wur^iaS.nbsp;purh )7e eorSbuende ealle onfoS,

1760 folcbearn freobo and freondscipe, blisse minre and bletsungenbsp;on woruldrice. WriSende scealnbsp;maegSe jjinre monrim wesannbsp;swiSe under swegle sunum and dohtrum,

1765 ob}?aet fromcyme folde weorbeb,

)?eodlond monig Jjine gefylled.”

Him Jja Abraham gewat aehte laedan of Egipta ebelmearce,nbsp;gumcystum god, golde and seolfrenbsp;1770 swiSfeorm and gesaelig, swa him sigora weard,nbsp;waldend usser }?urh his word ahead,nbsp;ceapas from Carran; sohton Cananeanbsp;lond and leodgeard. pa com leof godenbsp;on pa ebelturf idesa laedan,

1775 swaese gebeddan and his suhtrian wif on willan. Wintra haefdenbsp;fif and hundseofontig Sa he faran sceolde,

Carran ofgifan and cneowmagas.

Him pa feran gewat feeder aelmihtiges 1780 lare gemyndig land sceawian

geond pa folcsceare be frean haese Abraham wide, obpaet ellenrofnbsp;to Sicem com siSe spedig,nbsp;cynne Cananeis. pa hine cyning englanbsp;1785 Abrahame iewde self a,

domfaest wereda and drihten cwaeS:

“pis is seo eorbe pe ic aelgrene tudre pinum torhte willenbsp;waestmum gewlo on geweald don,

1790 rume rice.” pa se rinc gode

wibed worhte and pa waldende

1758 wilna] n over 1 erased? 1764 swegle] segle with w added above the line after s 1783 Sicem] siem

-ocr page 119-

55

GENESIS

lifes leohtfruman lac onsaegde gasta helme. Him pa gyt gewatnbsp;Abraham eastan eagum wlitannbsp;1795 on landa cyst, (lisse gemunde

heofonweardes gehat, pa him })urh halig word sigora selfcyning sob gecySde),nbsp;objjffit drihtweras dugu])um geforannbsp;pxT is botlwela Bethlem haten.

1800 Beorn blibemod and his broSor sunu forS oferforan folcmaero landnbsp;eastan mid sehtum, aefseste mennbsp;weallsteapan hleobu, and him pa wic curonnbsp;J^aer him wlitebeorhte wongas gejjuhton.

1805 Abraham pa obere siSe

wibed worhte. He padt wordum god torhtum cigde, tiber onsaegdenbsp;his liffrean, (him pets lean ageafnbsp;nalles hneawlice )5urh his hand metend),

1810 on pam gledstyde gumeystum til.

Baer rassbora J^rage siSSan wicum wunode and wilna breac,nbsp;beorn mid bryde, o‘5pstt brohjjreanbsp;Cananea wearb cynne getenge,

1815 hunger se hearda, hamsittendum, waelgrim werum. Him J^a wishydignbsp;Abraham gewat on Eg5q3te,nbsp;drihtne gecoren, drohtab secan,nbsp;fleah waerfsest wean; waes psti wite to strang.nbsp;1820 Abraham mabelode, geseah Egyptanbsp;hornsele hwite and hea byrignbsp;beorhte blican; ongan pa his bryd frea,nbsp;wishydig wer, wordum laeran:

“Sibban Egypte eagum moton 1825 on ))inne wlite wlitan wlance monige,

)7onne sebelinga eorlas wenab, maeg aelfscieno, pstt )?u min sie

1795 landa] lande between

1809 hneawlice] hnea lice with space for one letter

-ocr page 120-

56

GENESIS

beorht gebedda, J)e wile beorna sum him geagnian. Ic me onegan maegnbsp;1830 ]gt;xt me wraSra sum waepnes ecgenbsp;for freondmynde feore beneote.

Saga ]gt;\i, Sarra, )jaet )5U sie sweostor min, lices maege, Jjoniie he leodwerasnbsp;fremde fricgen hwaet sie freondlufunbsp;1835 ellSeodigra uncer twega,

feorren cumenra. pu him faeste hel soSan spraece; swa pu minum scealtnbsp;feore gebeorgan, gif me freoSo drihtennbsp;on woruldrice, waldend usser,

1840 an aelmihtig, swa he aer dyde,

lengran lifes. Se us has lade sceop, haet we on Egiptum are sceoldenbsp;fremena friclan and us fremu secan.”nbsp;pa com ellenrof eorl siSian,

1845 Abraham mid aehtum on Egypte, haer him folcweras fremde waeron,nbsp;wine uncube. Wordum spraeconnbsp;ymb h®s wifes wlite wlonce monige,nbsp;dugetSum dealle; him drihtlicu maeg,

1850 on wlite modgum maenegum Suhte, cyninges pegnum. Hie h®t cub dydonnbsp;heora folcfrean h^l faegerro lytnbsp;for aebelinge idesa sunnon,nbsp;ac hie Sarran swibor micle,

1855 wynsumne wlite wordum heredon, obpset he laedan heht leoflic wif tonbsp;his selfes sele. Sinces brytta,nbsp;aebelinga hehn heht Abrahamenbsp;dugubum Stepan. Hwaebere drihten wearb,

1860 frea Faraone fah and yrre

for wifmyne; p®® wrabe ongeald hearde mid hiwum haegstealdra wyn.

Ongaet hwaebere gumena aldor

1829 onegan] on agen 1836 feorren] n altered from m 1852 pst] Ab-breviationfor and 1853 idesa] idese

-ocr page 121-

57

GENESIS

hwast him waldend wraec witeswingum;

1865 heht him Abraham to egesum geSreadne brego Egipto, and his bryd ageaf,nbsp;wif to gewealde; heht him wine ceosan,nbsp;ellor aetielingas, oSre dugeSe.

Ahead J^a })eodcyning Jjegnum sinum,

1870 ombihtscealcum, ])set hie hine arlice ealles onsundne eft gebrohtennbsp;of Jjaere folcsceare, J^aet he on friSe waere.

Da Abraham aehte laedde of Egypta eSelmearce;

1875 hie ellenrofe idese feredon,

bryd and begas, )jaet hie to Bethlem

on cu6e wic ceapas laeddon,

eadge eorSwelan obre si'Se,

wif on willan and heora woruldgestreon.

1880 Ongunnon him Jja by than and heora burh raeran, and sele settan, salo niwian.

Weras on wonge wibed setton neah J^am ])e Abraham aeror raerdenbsp;his waldende ])a. westan com.

1885 paer se eadga eft ecan drihtnes niwan stefne noman weorSade;nbsp;tilmodig eorl tiber onsaegdenbsp;peodne engla, pancode swiSenbsp;lifes leohtfruman lisse and ara.

1890 Wunedon on pam wicum, haefdon wilna geniht Abraham and Loth. Ead bryttedon,nbsp;otipaet hie on pam lande ne meahton leng somednbsp;blasdes brucan and heora begra paernbsp;aehte habban, ac sceoldon arfaeste,

1895 pa rincas py rumor secan

ellor e’Selseld. Oft waeron teonan waerfaestra wera weredum gemaene,nbsp;heardum hearmplega. pa se halga ongannbsp;ara gemyndig Abraham sprecannbsp;1900 faegre to Lothe: “Ic eom faedera Jjin

1879 on] Abbreviation for and


-ocr page 122-

58

GENESIS

sibgebyrdum, )?u min suhterga.

Ne sceolon unc betweonan teonan weaxan, wroht wribian— ne })cet wille god!

Ac wit synt gemagas; unc gemaene ne sceal 1905 elles awiht, nym}?e eall tela

lufu langsumu. Nu })u, Loth, gej^enc,

Jjaet unc modige ymb mearce sittaS,

}?eoda l^rymfaeste pegnum and gesiSbum, folc Cananea and Feretia,

1910 rofum rincum. Ne willab rumor unc

landriht heora; forbon wit laedan sculon, teon of bisse stowe, and unc stabolwangasnbsp;rumor secan. Ic raed sprece,nbsp;beam Arones, begra uncer,

1915 sobne secge. Ic pe selfes dom life, leofa. Leorna be seolfanbsp;and gebancmeta bine modenbsp;on hwilce healfe bn wille hwyrft don,nbsp;cyrran mid ceape, nu ic be cyst ahead.”

1920 Him ba Loth gewat land sceawigan be lordane, grene eorban.

Seo waes wcetrum weaht and waestmum beaht, lagostreamum leoht, and gelic godesnbsp;neorxnawange, obbaet nergend godnbsp;1925 for wera synnum wylme gesealde

Sodoman and Gomorran, sweartan lige.

Him ba eard geceas and ebelsetl sunu Arones on Sodoma byrig;nbsp;aehte sine ealle laedde,

1930 beagas from Bethlem and botlgestreon, welan, wunden gold. Wunode sibbannbsp;be lordane geara maenego.nbsp;paer folcstede faegre waeron,nbsp;men arlease, metode labe.

1935 Wccron Sodomisc cynn synnum briste, daedum gedwolene; drugon heora selfra

1912 teon of] teon wit of 1924 neorxna-j neoxna obbaet] on baet 1929 ealle laedde] Not in MS.

-ocr page 123-

GENESIS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;59

ecne unraed. ^fre ne wolde jjam leod)?eawum Loth onfon,nbsp;ac he J^aere maegSe monwisan fleah,

1940 }7eah ]gt;e he on j^am lande lifian sceolde, facen and fyrene, and hine faegre heold,

)5eawfaest and ge)5yldig on jjam )jeodscipe, emne J^on gelicost, lara gemyndig,

J7e he ne cuSe hwaet ])a, cynn dydon.

1945 Abraham wunode ebeleardum Cananea forb. Hine cyning engla,nbsp;metod moncynnes mundbyrde heold,nbsp;wilna waestmum and worulddugeSum,nbsp;lufum and lissum; for)?on his lof secgaSnbsp;1950 wide under wolcnum wera cneorisse,nbsp;foldwonga beam. He frean hyrdenbsp;estum on eSle, Senden he eardes breac,nbsp;hahg and higefrod; naefre hleowloranbsp;aet edwihtan aefre weorbeSnbsp;1955 feorhberendra forht and acol,nbsp;mon for metode, J^e him aefter anbsp;Jjurh gemynda sped mode and daedum,nbsp;worde and gewitte, wise jjance,nbsp;ob his ealdorgedal oleccan wile.

1960 Da ic aldor gefrasgn Elamitarna fromne folctogan, fyrd gebeodan,

Orlahomar; him Amb rafel of Sennar side woruldenbsp;for on fultum. Gewiton hie feower )7anbsp;1965 })eodcyningas )7rymme micle

secan sub banon Sodoman and Gomorran.

pa waes gubhergum be lordane wera ebelland wide geondsended,nbsp;folde feondum. Sceolde forht monignbsp;1970 blachleor ides bifiende gan

on fremdes faebm; feollon wergend bryda and beaga, bennum seoce.

1938 Loth] leoht 1951 foldwonga] full wona nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1953 hleowlora] hleor lora

1957 mode] mod

-ocr page 124-

60

GENESIS

Him Ipa. togeanes mid guS})raece fife foran folccyningasnbsp;1975 sweotum suSon, woldon Sodome burhnbsp;wraSum werian; ]ja wintra XIInbsp;norbmonnum ser niede sceoldonnbsp;gombon gieldan and gafol sellan,nbsp;obbset Jia leode leng ne woldonnbsp;1980 Elamitarna aldor swiSan

folcgestreonum, ac him from swicon.

Foron })a tosomne (francan wseron hlude), wrabe wselherigas. Sang se wanna fugelnbsp;under deorebsceaftum, deawigfebera,

1985 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hraes on wenan. Haeleb onetton

on maegencorbrum, modum }?rybge, objjaet folpgetrume gefaren haefdonnbsp;sid tosomne suban and norban,nbsp;hehnum Jjeahte. paer waes heard plega,

1990 waelgara wrixl, wigcyrm micel, hlud hildesweg. Handum brugdonnbsp;haeleb of scaebum hringmaeled sweord,nbsp;ecgum dihtig. paer waes eabfyndenbsp;eorle orlegceap, se be aer ne waesnbsp;1995 nibes genihtsum. Norbmen waeronnbsp;subfolcum swice; wurdon Sodom warenbsp;and Gomorre, goldes bryttan,nbsp;aet paem lindcrodan leofum bedrorene,nbsp;fyrdgesteallum. Gewiton feorh heoranbsp;2000 fram pam folcstyde fleame nergan,

secgum ofslegene; him on swabe feollon aebelinga beam, ecgum ofpegde,nbsp;willgesibbas. Hasfde wigsigornbsp;Elamitarna ordes wisa,

2005 weold waelstowe. Gewat seo waepna laf faesten secan. Fynd gold strudon,nbsp;ahybdan pa mid herge hordburh wera,nbsp;Sodoman and Gomorran, pa sael ageald,nbsp;maere ceastra. Masgb sibedon,

1986 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;prySge] prydge 2007 ahySdan] ahudan

-ocr page 125-

GENESIS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;61

2010 faemnan and wuduwan, freondum beslaegene, from hleowstole. Hettend laeddonnbsp;ut mid aehtum Abrahames maegnbsp;of Sodoma byrig. We J?aet sob magonnbsp;secgan furSur, hwelc sibSan wearbnbsp;2015 aefter jjaem gehnaeste herewulfa sib,nbsp;bara be laeddon Loth and leoda god,nbsp;submonna sine, sigore gulpon.

Him ba secg hrabe gewat sibian, an gara laf, se ba gube genaes,

2020 Abraham secan. Se pset orlegweorc bam Ebriscan eorle gecybde,nbsp;forslegen swibe Sodoma folc,nbsp;leoda dugube and Lothes sib.nbsp;pa bset inwitspell Abraham saegdenbsp;2025 freondum sinum; baed him fultumesnbsp;waerfaest haeleb willgeboftan,

Aner and Manre, Escol briddan, cwaeb bset him waere weorce on mode,nbsp;sorga sarost, b^et his suhtriganbsp;2030 beownyd bolode; baed him braecrofenbsp;ba rincas bses raed ahiegan,nbsp;baet his hyldemaeg ahreded wurde,nbsp;beorn mid bryde. Him pa. brobor brynbsp;aet spraece psdre spedum miclumnbsp;2035 haeldon hygesorge heardum wordum,nbsp;ellenrofe, and Abrahamenbsp;treowa sealdon, pszt hie his torn mid himnbsp;gewraecon on wrabum, obbe on wael feollan.nbsp;pa se halga heht his heorbwerodnbsp;2040 waepna onfon. He pstx wigena fand,nbsp;aeseberendra, XVHInbsp;and CCC eac peodenholdra,nbsp;bara be he wiste pxt meahte wel aeghwylcnbsp;on fyrd wegan fealwe linde.

2045 Him pa Abraham gewat and pa eorlas bry

2032 ahreded] ahred 2038 feollan] feallan 2040 onfon] ofon with n added above the line before f 2042 beodenholdra] beonden holdra

-ocr page 126-

62

GENESIS

]7e him ser treowe sealdon mid heora folcgetrume; wolde his maeg huru,

Loth alynnan of laSscipe.

Rincas wseron rofe, randas waegon 2050 forS fromlice on foldwege.

Hildewulfas herewicum neh gefaren haefdon. pa he his frumgaran,nbsp;wishydig wer, wordum saegde,nbsp;pares afera, him wses Jjearf micelnbsp;2055 paet hie on twa healfe

grimme guSgemot gystum eowdon heardne handplegan; cwaeS pxt him se halga,nbsp;ece drihten, eaSe mihtenbsp;set )jam spereniSe spede laenan.

2060 pa ic neSan gefraegn under nihtscuwan haeleS to hilde. Hlyn wearS on wicumnbsp;scylda and sceafta, sceotendra fyll,nbsp;guSflana gegrind; gripon unfaegrenbsp;under sceat werum scearpe garas,

2065 and feonda feorh feollon Sicce, paer hlihende huSe feredonnbsp;secgas and gesiSSas. Sigor eft ahwearfnbsp;of norcSmonna niSgeteone,nbsp;aesctir wera. Abraham sealdenbsp;2070 wig to wedde, nalles wunden gold,nbsp;for his suhtrigan, sloh and fyldenbsp;feond on fitte. Him on fultum grapnbsp;heofonrices weard. Hergas wurdonnbsp;feower on fleame, folccyningas,

2075 leode raeswan. Him on laste stod

hihtlic heorbwerod, and haeleS lagon, on swaSe saeton, pa pe Sodomanbsp;and Gomorra golde berofan,nbsp;bestrudon stigwitum. Him paet sti'Se gealdnbsp;2080 faedera Lothes. Fleonde waeron

2046 folcgetrume] folce getrume 2049 waeron] waron rofe] f altered from r waegon] g altered from r? 2055 hie] he 2058 ea3e] eaSnbsp;2080 waeron] Not in MS.

-ocr page 127-

63

GENESIS

Elamitarna aldorduguSe dome bedrorene, oS{)cet hie Domasconbsp;unfeor waeron. Gewat him Abraham 3anbsp;on }ja wigrode wiSertrod seonnbsp;2085 laSra monna. Loth wass ahreded,nbsp;eorl mid sehtum, idesa hwurfon,nbsp;wif on willan. Wide gesawonnbsp;freora feorhbanan fuglas slitannbsp;on ecgwale. Abraham feredenbsp;2090 suSmonna eft sine and bryda,nbsp;aebelinga beam, o31e nior,nbsp;maegeS heora magum. Naefre mon ealranbsp;lifigendra her lytle weredenbsp;bon wurblicor wigsib ateah,

2095 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bara be wiS swa miclum masgne gerassde.

pa waes su3 banon Sodoma folce guSspell wegen, hwelc gromra wear3nbsp;feonda fromlad. Gewat him frea leoda,nbsp;eorlum bedroren, Abraham secan,

2100 freonda feasceaft. Him ferede mid Solomia sinces hyrde;nbsp;baet waes se maera Melchisedec,nbsp;leoda bisceop. Se mid lacum comnbsp;fyrdrinca fruman faegre gretan,

2105 Abraham arlice, and him on sette godes bletsunge, and swa gyddode:

“Waes 3u gewurbod on wera rime for bses eagum pe Se aesca tirnbsp;aet guSe forgeaf! paet is god selfa,

2110 se Se hettendra herga brymmas

on geweald gebraec, and be waepnum laet rancstraete forS rume wyrean,nbsp;huSe ahreddan and haeleS fyllan.

On swaSe saeton; ne meahton siSwerod 2115 guSe spowan, ac hie god fiymde,nbsp;se Se aet feohtan mid frumgarumnbsp;wiS ofermaegnes egsan sceolde

2096 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;folce] folc 2097 wegen] wegan 2107 Waes] waer

-ocr page 128-

64

GENESIS

handum sinum, and halegu treow, seo }7U wiS rodora weard rihte healdest.”

2120

Him pa, se beorn bletsunga lean Jgt;urh hand ageaf, and pass hereteamesnbsp;ealles teoban sceat Abraham sealdenbsp;godes bisceope. pa spraec gubcyning,

Sodoma aldor, secgum befylled,

2125 to Abrahame (him waes ara Jjearf):

“Forgif me mennen minra leoda,

Jgt;e Jju ahreddest herges crseftum

wera wselclommum! Hafa pe wunden gold

haet ser agen waes ussum folce,

2130 feoh and fraetwa! Laet me freo laedan eft on ebel aebelinga beam,nbsp;on weste wic wif and cnihtas,nbsp;earme wydewan! Eaforan syndon deade,nbsp;folcgesiSas, nymbe fea ane,

2135 he me mid sceoldon mearce healdan.”

dome and sigore, “Ic he gehate,nbsp;2140 for ham halgan,nbsp;and hisse eorbannbsp;wordum minum.

Him pa, Abraham andswarode aedre for eorlum, elne gewurbod,nbsp;drihtlice spraec:nbsp;haeleba waldend,nbsp;he heofona isnbsp;agendfrea,nbsp;nis woruldfeoh,nbsp;he ic me agan wille,

sceat ne scilling, h®s ic on sceotendum,

2145 heoden maera, h^s ahredde,

aebelinga helm, hy hu eft cwebe haet ic wurde, willgesteallum,nbsp;eadig on eorban aergestreonumnbsp;Sodoma rices; ac pu selfa most heononnbsp;2150 hube laedan, h^ ic he aet hilde gesloh,nbsp;ealle buton daele hissa drihtwera,

Aneres and Mamres and Escoles.

2135-2136 mid . . . Ahraham] Written in above the line 2137 gewurSod] ge written over an erasure 2141 and] Not in MS. 2149 rices] ricenbsp;selfa] Not in MS.

-ocr page 129-

65

GENESIS

Nelle ic ]gt;amp; rincas rihte benaeman, ac hie me fulleodon set aesc)?raece,

2155 fuhton )?e aefter frofre. Gewit jju ferian nu ham hyrsted gold and healsmaegeh,nbsp;leoda idesa. pu pe laSra ne pearftnbsp;haeleba hildpraece hwile onsittan,nbsp;norSmanna wig; ac nefuglasnbsp;2160 under beorhhleopum blodige sittati,nbsp;peodherga waele piece gefylled.”

Gewat him pa se healdend ham sibian mid py hereteame pe him se halga forgeaf,

Ebrea I'eod arna gemyndig.

2165 pa gen Abrahame eowde selfa

heofona heaheyning halige sprasce, trymede tilmodigne and him to reordode:

“Meda syndon micla pina! Ne laet pu pe pin mod

asealcan,

waerfsest willan mines! Ne pearft pu pe wiht ondrsdan, 2170 penden pu mine lare leestest, ac ic pe lifigende hernbsp;wib weana gehwam wreo and scyldenbsp;folmum minum; ne pearft pu forht wesan.”

Abraham pa andswarode, daedrof drihtne sinum, frasgn hine daegrime frod:

2175 “Hwaet gifest pu me, gasta waldend,

freomanna to frofre, nu ic pus feasceaft eom?

Ne pearf ic yrfestol eaforan bytlian eenegum minra, ac me eefter sculonnbsp;mine woruldmagas welan bryttian.

2180 Ne sealdest pu me sunu; forbon mec sorg dreceb on sefan swibe. Ic sylf ne meegnbsp;rsed ahyegan. Gaeb gerefa minnbsp;faegen freobearnum; faeste myntebnbsp;ingepancum paet me aefter sienbsp;2185 eaforan sine yrfeweardas.

2159 ac nefuglas] eacne fuglas 2160 blodige] blodig 2161 wsle] wael 2164 gemyndig] gem at end of a line with m partly erased, andnbsp;myndig at beginning of the next line 2171 gehwam] wa written over annbsp;erasure 2174 ftcegn] aeg written over an erasure

-ocr page 130-

66

GENESIS

GeseoS Jjaet me of bryde beam ne wocon.”

Him )7a asdre god andswarode:

“Naefre gerefan rasdaS {jine eafora yrfe, ac )jin agen beam

2190 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fraetwa healdeS, Jjonne ])in flaesc ligeb.

Sceawa heofon, and hyrste gerim, rodores tungel, jja nu rume heoranbsp;wuldorfaestne wlite wide daefab

ofer brad brymu beorhte scinan.

2195 Swilc biS maegburge menigo )?inre

folcbearnum frome. Ne laet J^u })in ferhS wesan sorgum assled. Gien ])t sunu weorbetS,nbsp;beam of bryde Jjurh gebyrd cumen,nbsp;se be aefter bib yrfes hyrde,

2200 gode maïre. Ne geomra J?u!

Ic eom se waldend se )5e for wintra fela of Caldea ceastre alaedde,nbsp;feowera sumne, gehet pe folcstedenbsp;wide to gewealde. Ic ]gt;e waere nu,

2205 mago Ebrea, mine selle,

jjaet sceal fromcynne folde )?ine, sidland manig, geseted wurban,nbsp;eorban sceatas ob Eufraten,nbsp;and from Eg3rpta ebelmearcenbsp;2210 swa mid nibas swa Nilus sceadebnbsp;and eft Wendelsae wide rice.

Eall jjaet sculon agan eaforan jjine,

Jjeodlanda gehwilc, swa ]?a J)reo waster steape stanbyrig streamum bewindab,

2215 famige flodas folcmaegba byht.” pa wass Sarran sar on mode,nbsp;paet him Abrahame aenig ne wearbnbsp;purh gebedscipe beam gemtene,nbsp;freohc to frofre. Ongann ]gt;a. ferhbcearig

2191 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;and] Not in MS. 2195 magburge] maeg burh 2197 asaeled]nbsp;a;sa;led 2203 feowera] o altered from w 22105 swa] twa 2211nbsp;Wendelsae] wendeS sae 2216 Sarran] sar at end of a line, followed by anbsp;letter erased, possibly a, with ran at beginning of next line

-ocr page 131-

67

GENESIS

2220 to were sinum wordum maetSlan:

“Me Jjses forwyrnde waldend heofona,

Jjaet ic maegburge moste Jjinre rim miclian roderum undernbsp;eaforum Jjinum. Nu ic eom orwenanbsp;2225 jjset unc se ebylstsef sefre weorbe

gifeSe aetgeedere. Ic eom geomorfrod!

Drib ten min, do swa ic )je bidde!

Her is faemne, freolecu maeg, ides Egyptisc, an on gewealde.

2230 Hat \gt;e Jja recene reste gestigan, and afanda hwaeber frea willenbsp;aenigne ]gt;amp; yrfeweardanbsp;on woruld laetan J^urh ]?aet wif cuman.”nbsp;pa se eadega wer idese larumnbsp;2235 gebafode, hebt bim peowmennennbsp;on bedd gan bryde larum.

Hire mod astab pa beo waes magotimbre be Abrabame eacen worden.

Ongan aefpancum agendfrean 2240 balsfaest berian, bigeprybe waeg,nbsp;waes labwendo, lustum ne woldenbsp;peowdom polian, ac beo priste ongannbsp;wib Sarran swibe winnan.

pa ic paet wif gefraegn wordum cyban 2245 bire mandribtne modes sorge,nbsp;sarferbb saegde and swibe cwaeb:

“Ne fremest pu gerysnu and ribt wib me. pafodest pu gena paet me peowmennen,nbsp;sibban Agar be, idese laste,

2250 beddreste gestab, swa ic bena waes,

drebte dogora gebwam daedum and wordum unarlice. paet Agar sceal ongieldan,nbsp;gif ic mot for pe mine wealdan,

Abrabam leofa. paes sie aelmibtig.

2225 se] seo drehte] drehtanbsp;in MS.

eSylstsef] Followed by a letter erased; a second i? 2251 gewham] geham 2252 Agar] agan ongieldan] Not

-ocr page 132-

68

GENESIS

2255 drihtna drihten, deina mid unc twih.”

Hire pa. aedre andswarode wishidig wer wordum sinum:

“Ne forlaete ic pe, J^enden wit lifiaS bu, arna lease, ac Jju pin agen mostnbsp;2260 mermen ateon, swa )7in mod freob.”

Da wearS unbliSe Abrahames cwen, hire worcjjeowe wrab on mode,nbsp;heard and hre^e, higeteonan sprsecnbsp;fraecne on faemnan. Heo pa fleon gewatnbsp;2265 Jjrea and Jjeowdom; }7olian ne woldenbsp;yfel and ondlean, jjaes Se aer dydenbsp;to Sarran, ac heo on sib gewatnbsp;westen secan. paer hie wuldres pegn,nbsp;engel drihtnes an gemittenbsp;2270 geomormode, se hie georne fraegn:

“Hwider fundast )ju, feasceaft ides, siSas dreogan? pec Sarre ah.”

Heo him aedre andswarode:

“Ic fleah wean, wana wilna gehwilces,

2275 hlaefdigan hete, hean of wicum,

tregan and teonan. Nu sceal tearighleor on westenne witodes bidan,nbsp;hwonne of heortan hunger obSe wulfnbsp;sawle and sorge somed abregde.”

2280 Hire j^a se engel andswarode:

“Ne ceara }7u feor heonon fleame daelan somwist incre, ac pu sece eft,nbsp;earna Jje ara, eabmod onginnbsp;dreogan aefter dugebum, wes drihtenhold.

2285 pu scealt. Agar, Abrahame sunu

on woruld bringan. Ic pt wordum nu minum secge, }?aet se magorinc scealnbsp;mid yldum wesan Ismahel haten.

Se bits unhyre, orlseggifre,

2290 and wiSerbreca wera cneorissum,

2255 drihtna] Not in MS. twih] twig with h above g ^ 2290 and] Not in MS.

-ocr page 133-

69

GENESIS

magum sinum; hine monige on wraSe winnaS mid waepenjjraece.

Of j^am frumgaran folc awaecniaS,

Jjeod unmaete. Gewit Jju })inne eft 2295 waldend secan; wuna pxm pe agon!”

Heo pa. aedre gewat engles larum hire hlafordum, swa se halga behead,nbsp;godes aerendgast, gleawan spraece.

J)a wear's Abrahame Ismael geboren, 2300 efne pa. he on worulde wintra haefdenbsp;VI and LXXX. Sunn weox and Sah,nbsp;swa se engel aer ]?urh his agen word,nbsp;faele freoSoscealc, faemnan saegde.

J)a se Seoden ymb XIII gear,

2305 ece drihten, wiS Abrahame spraec:

“Leofa, swa ic pe. laere, laest uncre wel treowraedenne! Ic })e on tida gehwonenbsp;duguSum stepe. Wes pu. daedum fromnbsp;willan mines! Ic ))a waere forSnbsp;2310 soSe gelaeste, pe ic J^e sealde geo

frofre to wedde, Jjaes J^in ferhS bemearn. pu scealt halgian hired pinne.

Sete sigores tacn soS on gehwilcne waepnedcynnes, gif pu wille on menbsp;2315 hlaford habban oSSe holdne freondnbsp;pinum fromcynne. Ic paes folces beonbsp;hyrde and healdend, gif ge hyraS menbsp;breostgehygdum and bebodu willaSnbsp;min fuUian. Sceal monna gehwilcnbsp;2320 paere cneorisse cildisc wesan

waepnedcynnes, paes pe on woruld cymS, ymb seofon niht sigores tacnenbsp;geagnod me, oSSe of eorSannbsp;purh feondscipe feor adaeled,

2325 adrifen from duguSum. DoS swa ic hate! Ic eow treowige, gif ge paet tacen gegap

awaecniaS] apiBcniaS 2306 Leofa] In

2293 frumgaran] frum garum the margin, lyfa

-ocr page 134-

70

GENESIS

soSgeleafan. pu scealt sunu agan, beam be bryde pinre, pone sculon burhsittendenbsp;ealle Isaac ha tan. Ne pearf pe pass eaforan sceomigan,nbsp;2330 ac ic pam magorince mine sylienbsp;godcunde gife gastes mihtum,nbsp;freondsped fremum. He onfon scealnbsp;bUsse minre and bletsunge,nbsp;lufan and lisse. Of pam leodfrumannbsp;2335 brad folc cumaS, bregowearda felanbsp;rofe arisab, rices hyrdas,nbsp;woruldcyningas wide msere.”

Abraham 6a ofestum legde hleor on eoröan, and mid hucse bewandnbsp;2340 pa, hleoSorcwydas on hige sinum,nbsp;modgeSance. He paes maeldsegesnbsp;self ne wende past him Sarra,nbsp;bryd blondenfeax bringan meahtenbsp;on woruld sunu; wiste gearwenbsp;2345 paet past wif huru wintra haefdenbsp;efne C, geteled rimes.

He pa metode oncwaeS missarum frod:

“Lifge Ismael larum swilce, peoden, pinum, and pe pane wege,

2350 heardraedne hyge, heortan strange, to dreoganne daeges and nihtesnbsp;wordum and daedum willan pinne.”

Him pa faegere frea aelmihtig, ece drihten, andswarode:

2355 “pe sceal wintrum frod on woruld bringan Sarra sunu, so3 fprS gannbsp;wyrd aefter pissum wordgemearcum.

Ic Ismael estum wille bletsian nu, swa pu bena eartnbsp;2360 pinum frumbearne, paet feorhdaganbsp;on woruldrice worn gebide,nbsp;tanum tudre. pu paes tiba beo!

HwaeSre ic Isace, eaforan pinum, geongum bearne, pam pe gen nis

-ocr page 135-

GENESIS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;71

2365 on woruld cumen, wilja spedum dugeSa gehwilcre on dagum willenbsp;swiSor Stepan and him soSe tonbsp;modes wsere mine geleestan,nbsp;halige higetreowa, and him hold wesan.”

2370 Abraham fremede swa him se eca behead, sette friSotacen be frean haesenbsp;on his sehes sunn, heht segn wegannbsp;heah gehwilcne, pe his hina weesnbsp;weepnedcynnes, weere gemyndig,

2375 gleaw on mode, ba him god sealde sobe treowa, and pa. seolf onfengnbsp;torhtum tacne. A his tir metod,nbsp;domfaest cyning, dugebum iectenbsp;on woruldrice; he him )jaes worhte to,

2380 siSban he on feere furbum meahte his waldendes willan fremman.

* * *

pa peet wif ahloh wereda drihtnes nalles glsedlice, ac heo gearum frodnbsp;pone hleoborcwyde husce belegdenbsp;2385 on sefan swibe. Sob ne gelyfde,nbsp;peet paere spreece sped folgode.nbsp;pa peet gehyrde heofona waldend,nbsp;peet on bure ahof bryd Abrahamesnbsp;hihtleasne hleahtor, pa cwaeb halig god:

2390 “Ne wile Sarran sob gelyfan

wordum minum. Sceal seo wyrd swa peah forb steallian swa ic pe aet frymbe gehet.

Sob ic pe secge, on pas sylfan tid of idese bib eafora weecned.

2395 ponne ic pas ilcan obre sibe wic gesece, pe beob wordgehatnbsp;min geleested. pu on magan wlitest,nbsp;pin agen beam, Abraham leofa!”

Gewiton him pa aedre ellorfuse

2368 gelajstan] gelaetan 2369 higetreowa] hige treawa 2372 wegan] wesan 2396 wordgehat] worn gehat

-ocr page 136-

72

GENESIS

2400 aefter })aere spraece spedum feran of )jam hleoSorstede, halige gastas,nbsp;lastas legdon, (him waes Lothes maegnbsp;sylfa on gesiSSe), oSJjaet hie on Sodoman,nbsp;weallsteape burg, wlitan meahton.

2405 Gesawon ofer since salo hlifian,

reced ofer readum golde. Ongan pa rodera waldend, arfaest wib Abraham sprecan, saegde him unlytel spell;

“Ic on Jjisse byrig bearhtm gehyre, synnigra cyrm swiSe hludne,

2410 ealogalra gylp, yfele spraece

werod under weallum habban; forjjon waerlogona sint, folces firena hefige. Ic wille fandigan nu,nbsp;mago Ebrea, hwaet pa men don,nbsp;gif hie swa swibe synna fremmaönbsp;2415 })eawum and ge^ancum, swa hie on })weorh sprecaSnbsp;facen and inwit; J»aet sceal fyr wrecan,nbsp;swefyl and sweart lig sare and grimme,nbsp;hat and haeste haebnum folce.”

* * ?

Weras basnedon witelaces,

2420 wean under weallum, and heora wif somed.

Dugubum wlance drihtne guidon god mid gnyrne, objjaet gasta helm,nbsp;lifes leohtfruma leng ne woldenbsp;torn )?rowigean, ac him to sendenbsp;2425 stiSmod cyning strange twegennbsp;aras sine, pa on aefentidnbsp;siSe gesohton Sodoma ceastre.

Hie pa aet burhgeate beorn gemitton sylfne sittan sunu Arones,

2430 p?e.t )gt;am gleawan were geonge Jjuhton

men for his eagum. Aras pa metodes Jjeow gastum togeanes, gretan eode

2402 Lothes] leohtes 2409 synnigra] g altered from some other letter, perhaps f 2412 folces] folce 2416 fyr] Not in MS. 2418 hat]nbsp;Followed by a letter erased, probably e 2419 witelaces] wite loccas

-ocr page 137-

cuman cuSljce, cynna gemunde riht and gerisno, and Jjam rincum beadnbsp;2435 nihtfeormunge. Him jja nergendesnbsp;aetiele serendracan andswarodon:

“Hafa arna })anc, Jjara be bu unc bude! Wit be bisse strsete stille bencaSnbsp;sales bidan, sibban sunnan eftnbsp;2440 forb to morgen me tod up forlat.”nbsp;pa to fotum Loth

bam giestum hnah, and him georne bead reste and gereorda and his recedes hleownbsp;and begnunge. Hie on banc curonnbsp;2445 aSelinges est, eodon sona,

swa him se Ebrisca eorl wisade, in undor edoras. par him se aSela geaf,nbsp;gleawferhb hale, giestlibnyssenbsp;fagre on flette, ocSb^et forb gewatnbsp;2450 afenscima. pa com after niht

on last dage. Lagustreamas wreah, brym mid bystro biases lifes,nbsp;sas and sidland. Comon Sodomware,nbsp;geonge and ealde, gode unleofenbsp;2455 corbrum miclum cuman acsian,nbsp;bat hie behafdon herges magnenbsp;Loth mid giestum. Heton ladan utnbsp;of bam hean hofe halige aras,nbsp;weras to gewealde, wordum cwadonnbsp;2460 bset mid bam haleSum haman woldennbsp;unscomlice, arna ne gymden.

pa aras hraSe, se Se oft rad ongeat, Loth on recede, eode lungre ut,nbsp;sprac ba ofer ealle aSelinga gedrihtnbsp;2465 sunu Arones, snytra gemyndig:

“Her syndon inne unwemme twa dohtor mine. DoS, swa ic eow biddenbsp;(ne can bara idesa owSer gieta

2436 aerendracan] serendran

2433 cuman] cum imth an added above the line 2439 sunnan] sunne

-ocr page 138-

74

GENESIS

})urh gebedscipe beorna neawest)

2470 and geswicaS Jjaere synne. Ic eow sylle pa., aer ge sceonde wiS gesceapu fremmen,nbsp;ungifre yfel ylda bearnum.

OnfoS Jjaem faemnum, lastaS frib agon gistas mine, pa ic for gode willenbsp;2475 gemundbyrdan, gif ic mot, for eow.”

Him pa seo maenigeo )5urh gemaene word, arlease cyn, andswarode:

“pis pinceS gerisne and ribt micel, psat pu Se aferige of pisse folcsceare.

2480 pu pas werSeode wraeccan laste

freonda feasceaft feorran gesohtest, winepearfende. Wilt bu, gif pu most,nbsp;wesan usser her aldordema,nbsp;leodum lareow?” pa ic on Lothe gefraegnnbsp;2485 haebne heremaecgas handum gripan,nbsp;faum folmum. Him fylston welnbsp;gystas sine, and hine of gromra pa,nbsp;cuman arfaeste, clommum abrugdonnbsp;in under edoras, and pa ofstlicenbsp;2490 anra gehwilcum ymbstandendranbsp;folces Sodoma faeste forsaetonnbsp;heafodsiena. WearS eal here sonanbsp;burhwarena blind. Abrecan ne meahtonnbsp;rebemode reced aefter gistum,

2495 swa hie fundedon, ac paer frome waeron godes spellbodan. Haefde gistmaegennbsp;stibe strengeo, styrnde swibenbsp;werode mid wite. Spraecon wordum panbsp;faele freoboscealcas faegre to Lothe:

2500 “Gif pu sunu age obbe swaesne maeg, obbe on pissum folcum freond aenignenbsp;eac pissum idesum pe we her on wlitab,nbsp;alaede of pysse leodbyrig, pa be leofe sien,nbsp;ofestum miclum, and pin ealdor nere,

2505 py laes pu forweorbe mid pyssum waerlogan.

2482 winepearfende] pine pearfende

-ocr page 139-

75

GENESIS

Unc hit waldend heht for wera synnum Sodoma and Gomorra sweartan lige,nbsp;fyre gesyllan and ))as folc slean,nbsp;cynn on ceastrum mid cwealm}7reanbsp;2510 and his torn wrecan. paere tide is

neah gejjrungen. Gewit Jju nergean pin feorh foldwege. pe is frea milde.”

Him pa aedre Loth andswarode:

“Ne meeg ic mid idesum aldornere mine 2515 swa feor heonon feSegange

siSe gesecan. Git me sibblufan and freondscipe fsegre cytSab,nbsp;treowe and hyldo tiSiab me.

Ic wat hea burh her ane neah,

2520 lytle ceastre. LyfaS me paer

are and reste, paet we aldornere on Sigor up secan moten.

Gif git paet faesten fyre willaS steape forstandan, on paere stowe wenbsp;2525 gesunde magon sasles bidan,

feorh generigan.” Him pa freondlice englas arfaeste andswaredon:

“pu scealt paere bene, nu pu ymb pa burh sprycest, ti'Sa weorban. Teng recene tonbsp;2530 pam faestenne; wit pe friSe healdaSnbsp;and mundbyrde. Ne moton wytnbsp;on waerlogum wrecan torn godes,nbsp;swebban synnig cynn, aer bon pu on Saegor pinnbsp;beam gelaede and bryd somed.”

2535 pa onette Abrahames maeg

to pam faestenne. FeSe ne sparode eorl mid idesum, ac he ofstum forbnbsp;lastas legde, obpaet he gelaeddenbsp;bryd mid bearnum under burhlocannbsp;2540 in Saegor his. pa sunne up,nbsp;folca fribcandel, furbum eode,

2528 sprycest] spryst

-ocr page 140-

76

GENESIS

\)a. ic sendan gefraegn swegles aldor swefl of heofnum and sweartne lignbsp;werum to wite, weallende fyr,

2545 jjaes hie on serdagum drihten tyndon lange j^rage. Him J?aes lean forgealdnbsp;gasta waldend! Grap heahjjreanbsp;on hEehencynn. Hlynn wearh on ceastrum,nbsp;cirm arleasra cwealmes on ore,

2550 la’San cynnes. Lig call fornam

Jjaet he grenes fond goldburgum in, swylce JjEer ymbutan unlytel daelnbsp;sidre foldan geondsended waesnbsp;bryne and brogan. Bearwas wurdonnbsp;2555 to axan and to yslan, eorban waestma,nbsp;efne swa wide swa Sa witelacnbsp;reSe geraehton rum land wera.

Strudende fyr steapes and geapes, swogende leg, forswealh eall geadornbsp;2560 pset on Sodoma byrig secgas ahtonnbsp;and on Gomorra. Eall pset god spilde,nbsp;frea mid py folce. pa pset fyrgebraec,nbsp;leoda lifgedal, Lothes gehyrdenbsp;bryd on burgum, under baec beseahnbsp;2565 wiS pses waelfylles. Us gewritu secgabnbsp;paet heo on sealtstanes sona wurdenbsp;anlicnesse. difre siSbannbsp;se monhca (pset is maere spell)nbsp;stille wunode, paer hie strang begeatnbsp;2570 wite, pses heo wordum wuldres pegna

hyran ne wolde. Nu sceal heard and steap on pam wicum wyrde bidan,nbsp;drihtnes domes, hwonne dogora rim,nbsp;woruld gewite. pset is wundra sum,

2575 para be geworhte wuldres aldor.

Him pa Abraham gewat ana gangan mid aerdaege paet he eft gestod

2559 leg] Not in MS. geador] eador 2573 hwonne] hwone mth a second n above the line after onbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2577 he eft] heft

-ocr page 141-

GENESIS

})8er wordum ser wiS his waldend spraec frod frumgara. He geseah from foldan upnbsp;2580 wide fleogan weelgrimne rec.

Hie )3aes wlenco onwod and wingedrync p3it hie firendseda to frece wurdon,nbsp;synna )?riste, soS ofergeaton,nbsp;drihtnes domas, and hwa him dugeSa forgeaf,nbsp;2585 blaed on burgum. Forpon him brego englanbsp;wylmhatne lig to wraece sende.

Waldend usser gemunde waerfaest pz.

swa he oft dyde Loth generede,nbsp;pz seo maenegeo forwearS.nbsp;daedrof haslenbsp;on )jam faestennenbsp;ac him Loth gewatnbsp;and his beam somed

77

Abraham arlice, leofne mannan.

2590 maeg J^aes oSres,

Ne dorste pz for frean egesannbsp;leng eardigean,nbsp;of byrig gangannbsp;2595 waelstowe fyrr wic sceawian,nbsp;ob)?aet hie be hlibe heare dunenbsp;eorSscraef fundon. paer se eadega Lothnbsp;waerfaest wunode, waldende leof,

daegrimes worn and his dohtor twa.

* * *

2600 Hie dydon swa; druncnum eode seo yldre to aer on restenbsp;heora bega feeder. Ne wiste blondenfeaxnbsp;hwonne him faemnan to bryde him bu waeron,nbsp;on ferhbcofan faeste genearwodnbsp;2605 mode and gemynde, pset he maegba sibnbsp;wine druncen gewitan ne meahte.

Idesa wurdon eacne, eaforan brohtan willgesweostor on woruld sununbsp;heora ealdan feeder, para aeSelinganbsp;2610 modor oberne Moab nemde,

Lothes dohter, seo on life waes wintrum yldre. Us gewritu secgeab,

2587 Wierfaest] wser fcBst aer written over an erasure 2604 genearwod] genearwot

-ocr page 142-

78

GENESIS

godcunde bee, ])!tt seo gingre hire agen beam Ammon hete.

2615 Of J?ani frumgarum folces unrim,

})rymfa5ste twa Jjeoda awocon.

OSre )7ara msegba Moabitare eorSbuende ealle hataS,nbsp;widmaere cynn, oSre weras nemnaS,

2620 sebelinga beam, Ammonitare.

Gewat him ]gt;a, mid bryde broSor Arones under Abimelech sehte laedannbsp;mid his hiwum. HaeleSum saegdenbsp;baet Sarra his sweostor waere,

2625 Abraham wordum (bearh his aldre), by he wiste gearwe he winemaga,nbsp;on folce lyt freonda haefde.

J)a se beoden his b^gii^s sende, heht hie bringan to him selfum.

2630 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J)a waes ellbeodig oSre side

wif Abrahames from were laeded on fremdes fseSm. Him baer fylste banbsp;ece drihten, swa he oft dyde,nbsp;nergend usser. Com nihtes self,

2635 b®r se waldend laeg wine druncen.

Ongan ba so'Seyning \)\xrh swefn sprecan to bam aebehnge and him yrre hwedp:

“pu Abrahames idese gename, bryde aet beorne. pe abregdan scealnbsp;2640 for baere dtede deab of breostumnbsp;sawle bine.” Him symbelwerignbsp;sinces brytta bnrh sleep oncwae‘5:

“Hwaet, bu aefre, engla beoden, burh bin yrre wilt aldre laetan,

2645 heah beheowan, baene be her leofaS rihtum beawum, biS on raede faest,

2615 folces] folc 2620 Ammonitare] ammontare with i above the line after n 2624 his] hi with s added above the line 2629 hie] Not in MS.

2631 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Abrahames] abrames 2642 sinces] synna 2645 beheowan]nbsp;beheopan jr^ae] \gt;lt;e.k

-ocr page 143-

79

GENESIS

modgejjance, and him miltse to pe seceS? Me ssegde sernbsp;pxt wif hire wordum selfanbsp;2650 unfricgendum, pxt heo Abrahames

sweostor waere. Naebbe ic synne wib hie, facna senig gefremed gena.”

Him Jja aedre eft ece drihten, sobfaest metod, ]7urh p?tt swefn oncwaeb:

2655 “Agif Abrahame idese sine,

wif to gewealde, gif p\x on worulde leng, aebelinga helm, aldres recce.

He is god and gleaw, maeg self wib god sprecan, geseon sweglcyning. pu sweltan scealtnbsp;2660 mid feo and mid feorme, gif bu pa.m frumgarannbsp;bryde wyrnest. He abiddan maeg,nbsp;gif he ofstum me aerendu wilenbsp;Jjeawfaest and ge|)yldig pin abeodan,nbsp;paet ic pe lissa lifigendum gietnbsp;2665 on dagum l;aete dugupa brucan

sinces gesundne.” pa slaepe tobr^gd forht folces weard. Heht him fetigean tonbsp;gesprecan sine, spedum saegdenbsp;eorlum Abimeleh, egesan gebread,

2670 waldendes word. Weras him ondredon for paere dasde drihtnes handanbsp;sweng ffifter swefne. Heht sylf cyningnbsp;him pa Abraham to ofstum miclum.nbsp;pa reordode rice peoden:

2675 “Mago Ebrea, paes pu me wylle

wordum secgean, hu geworhte ic paet, sibban pu usic under, Abraham, pinenbsp;on pas ebelturf aehta laeddest,nbsp;paet pu me pus swibe searo renodest?

2680 pu ellpeodig usic woldest

on pisse folcsceare facne besyrwan,

2658 wiS god] Not in MS. 2662 arendu] serenda 2667 Heht] heht with e altered from a 2668 gesprecan] sprecan 2676 geworhte] orht onnbsp;an erasure {Holthausen)

-ocr page 144-

80

GENESIS

synnum besmitan, ssegdest wordum Jjaet Sana J^in sweostor wasre,nbsp;lices maege, woldest lablicenbsp;2685 ]7urh Jjset wif on me wrohte alecgean,nbsp;ormsete yfel. We )7e arlicenbsp;gefeormedon, and Jje freondlicenbsp;on Jjisse werjjeode wic getaehton,nbsp;land to lissum. J)u us leanast nu,

2690 unfreondbce fremena Jjancast!”

Abraham Jja andswarode:

“Ne dyde ic for facne ne for feondscipe ne for wihte Jjaes ic ]gt;e wean ube.

Ac ic me, gumena baldor, gubbordes sweng 2695 leodmagum feor lare gebearh,

sibban me se halga of hyrde frean, mines faeder fyrn alaedde.

Ic fel^ sibban folca gesohte, wina uncubra, and )7is wif mid me,

2700 freonda feasceaft. Ic J^aes faeres a

on wenum s^t hwonne me wrabra sum

elljjeodigne aldre beheowe,

se be him J^as idese eft agan wolde.

Forbon ic wigsmibum wordum saegde 2705 })aet Sarra min sweostor waere

aeghwaer eorban Jjaer wit earda leas mid wealandum winnan sceoldon.

Ic ps£t ilce dreah on })isse ebyltyrf, sibban ic Jjina, }?eoden maera,

2710 mundbyrde geceas. Ne waes me on mode cub, hwaeber on })yssum folce frean aelmihtigesnbsp;egesa waere, pa. ic her aerest com.

ForJjon ic J^egnum J^inum dyrnde and sylfum pe swibost miclenbsp;2715 soban spraece, Jgt;aet me Sarranbsp;bryde laste beddreste gestah.”

2702

2715

2685 Jjurh] })ur with h added above the line 2697 alaedde] alieded elljieodigne] elJ)eodigne with a second 1 above the line before \gt;nbsp;Sarra] sarran

-ocr page 145-

81

GENESIS

pa ongan Abimeeleh Abraham swiSan woruldgestreonum and him his wif ageaf.

Sealde him to bote, pses pe he his bryd genam,

2720 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;gangende feoh and glsd seolfor

and weorcpeos. Spraec pa wordum eac to Abrahame sebelinga helm:

“Wuna mid usic and pe wic geceos on pissum lande paer pe leofost sie,

2725 etielstowe, pe ic agan sceal.

Wes us fasle freond, we Se feoh syllaS!”

Cwseb pa eft raSe obre worde to Sarran sinces brytta:

“Ne pearf be on edwit Abraham settan,

2730 bin freadrihten, pset pu flettpabas, maeg selfscieno, mine trsede,nbsp;ac him hygeteonan hwitan seolfrenbsp;deope bete. Ne ceara incit dugubanbsp;of bisse ebyltyrf ellor secan,

2735 winas uncube, ac wuniab her.”

Abraham fremede swa hine his aldor heht, onfeng freondscipe be frean hsese,nbsp;lufum and lissum. He waes leof gode.

Forbon he sibbe gesselig dreah 2740 and his scippende under sceade gefor,nbsp;hleowfebrum peaht, her penden lifde.

pa gien waes yrre god Abimelehe for paere synne pe he wib Sarrainbsp;and wib Abrahame xr gefremede,

2745 pa he gedselde him deore twa,

wif and wsepned. He paes weorc gehleat, frecne wite. Ne meahton freo ne peowenbsp;heora bregoweardas bearnum ecannbsp;monrim maegeb, ac him paet metod forstod,

2750 obpset se halga his hlaforde

2721 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;weorcl^eos] weorc feos mi/i s altered from h {HoUhausen) spraec]nbsp;Written twice in MS. 2727 eft] Followed by erasure of two letters; pa eftnbsp;written over an erasure {HoUhausen) 2730 flettpaSas] flett waSas 2748nbsp;ecan]agan

-ocr page 146-

82

GENESIS

Abraham ongan arna biddan ecne drihten. Him engla helmnbsp;getigSode, tuddorsped onleacnbsp;folccyninge freora and |jeowra,

2755 wera and wifa; let weaxan eft heora rimgetel rodora waldend,nbsp;ead and aehta. Ailmihtig wearSnbsp;milde on mode, moncynnes weard,

Abimeleche, swa hine Abraham baed.

2760 pa com feran frea selmihtig to Sarrai, swa he self gecwseS,nbsp;waldend usser, haefde wordbeotnbsp;leofum gelsested, Ijfes aldornbsp;eaforan and idese. Abrahame woenbsp;2765 beam of bryde, pone brego engla,nbsp;aer Sy magotudre modor waerenbsp;eacen be eorle, Isaac nemde.

Hine Abraham on mid his agene hand beacen sette, swa him bebead metod,

2770 wuldortorht ymb wucan, paes pe hine on woruld to moncynne modor brohte.

Cniht weox and pag, swa him cynde waeron aeSele from yldrum. Abraham haefdenbsp;wintra hundteontig pa him wif sununbsp;2775 on pane gebaer. He paes Srage bad,nbsp;siSSan him aerest purh his agen wordnbsp;pone daegwiUan drihten bodode.

pa seo wyrd gewearS paet paet wif geseah for Abrahame Ismael plegan,

2780 baer hie aet swaesendum saeton bu tu, halig on hige, and heora hiwan ealljnbsp;druncon and drymdon. pa ewaeS drihtlecu maeg,nbsp;bryd to beorne: ‘Torgif me, beaga weard,nbsp;min swaes frea, hat sibiannbsp;2785 Agar ellor and Ismael

laedan mid hie! Ne beob we leng somed

27S1 arna] arra 2758 weard] wearS 2768 mid] Not in MS. 2774 hundteontig] hunteontig 2784 siSian] siSSan

-ocr page 147-

83

GENESIS

willum minum, gif ic wealdan mot.

Nsefre Ismael wiS Isace, wiS min agen beam yrfe daeleSnbsp;2790 on laste ])e, ponne pu of lice

aldor asendest.” pa waes Abrahame weorce on mode paet he on wrsec drifenbsp;his selfes sunn, pa com soö metodnbsp;freom on fultum, wiste ferhb gumannbsp;2795 cearum on clommum. Cyning engla sprsecnbsp;to Abrahame, ece drihten:

“Last pe aslupan sorge of breostum, modgewinnan, and maegeS hire,nbsp;brydepinre! Hat bu tu awegnbsp;2800 Agar feran and Ismael,

cniht of cybSe! Ic his cynn gedo brad and bresne bearna tudre,nbsp;waestmum spedig, swa ic pe wordum gehet.”nbsp;pa se wer hyrde his waldende,

2805 draf of wicum dreorigmod tu,

idese of earde and his agen beam.

“Sweotol is and gesene past pe sob metod on gesibSe is, swegles aldor,nbsp;se be sigor seleb snytru mihtumnbsp;2810 and pin mod trymeb,

godcundum gifum. Forbon be giena speow, paes pu wib freond obbe feond fremman ongunnenbsp;wordum obbe daedum. Waldend scufeb,nbsp;frea on forbwegas folmum sinumnbsp;2815 wiUan pinne. past is wide cubnbsp;burhsittendum. Ic pe bidde nu,nbsp;wine Ebrea, wordum minum,nbsp;paet pu tilmodig treowa selle,nbsp;waera pina, paet pu wille menbsp;2820 wesan faele freond fremena to leane,

para pe ic to dugubum be gedon haebbe, sibban bu feasceaft feorran come

2809 snytru] snytrum 2814 on] Not in MS.

-ocr page 148-

84

GENESIS

on J^as werjjeode wrseccan laste.

Gyld me mid hyldo, )?8et ic })e hneaw ne waes 2825 landes and lissa. Wes jjissum leodum nunbsp;and maegburge minre arfaest,nbsp;gif ])e alwalda, ure drihten,nbsp;scirian wille, se Se gesceapu healdeS,

}?aet ))u quot;andwigum rumor mote 2830 on tSisse folcsceare fraetwa dselan,nbsp;modigra gestreon, mearce settan.”

Da Abraham Abimelche waere sealde )?aet he wolde swa.

Sibban waes se eadega eafora pares 2835 in Fitistea folce eardfaest,nbsp;leod Ebrea lange prage,nbsp;feasceaft mid fremdum. Him frea englanbsp;wic getaehte jjaet weras hatabnbsp;burhsittende Bersabea lond.

2840 Daer se halga heahsteap reced, burh timbrede and bearo sette,nbsp;weobedd worhte, and his waldendenbsp;on )?am glaedstede gild onsaegde,nbsp;lac geneahe, pam pe lif forgeaf,

2845 gesaeliglic sweglp under.

pa paes rinces se rica ongan cyning costigan, cunnode geornenbsp;hwilc paes aebelinges eUen waere,nbsp;stibum wordum spraec him stefne to:

2850 “Gewit pu ofesthce, Abraham, feran, lastas lecgan and pe laede midnbsp;pin agen beam, pu scealt Isaac menbsp;onsecgan, sunn binne, sylf to tibre.

Sibban pu gestigest steape dune,

2855 hrincg paes hean landes, pe ic pe heonon getaece,

up pinum agnum fotum, paer pu scealt ad gegaerwan, baelfyr bearne pinum, and blotan sylfnbsp;sunu mid sweordes ecge, and ponne sweartan ligenbsp;leofes lie forbaernan and me lac bebeodan.”

2838 paet] paer 2839 lond] lono

-ocr page 149-

85

GENESIS

2860 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ne forsset he )jy siSe, ac sona ongannnbsp;fysan to fore. Him waes frean englanbsp;word ondrysne and his waldend leof.nbsp;pa se eadga Abraham sine

nihtreste ofgeaf. Nallfes nergendes 2865 hsese wiShogode, ac hine se halga wer

gyrde grsegan sweorde, cySde J^aet him gasta weardes egesa on breostum wunode. Ongan pa his esolas baetannbsp;gamolferhS goldes brytta, heht hine geonge twegennbsp;men mid siSian. Maeg wses his agen priddanbsp;2870 and he feorSa syif. pa he fus gewatnbsp;from his agenum hofe Isaac laedan,nbsp;beam unweaxen, swa him bebead metod.

Efste pa swiSe and onette forts foldwege, swa him frea taehtenbsp;2875 wegas ofer westen, obpaet wuldortorht,nbsp;daeges priddan up ofer deop waeternbsp;ord araemde. pa se eadega wernbsp;geseah hlifigan hea dunenbsp;swa him saegde aer swegles aldor.

2880 Da Abraham spraec to his ombihtum:

“Rincas mine, restab incit her on pissum wicum. Wit eft cumaS,nbsp;siSban wit aerende uncer tweganbsp;gastcyninge agifen habbab.”

2885 Gewat him pa se aebeling and his agen sunu to paes gemearces pe him metod taehte,nbsp;wadan ofer wealdas. Wudu baer sunu,nbsp;faeder fyr and sweord. Da paes fricgean ongannnbsp;wer wintrum geong wordum Abraham:

2890 “Wit her fyr and sweord, frea min, habbab; hwaer is past tiber, paet pu torht godenbsp;to pam brynegielde bringan pencest?”

Abraham mabelode (haefde on an gehogod paet he gedaede swa hine drihten het):

2895 “Him paet sobcyning sylfa findeb,

2861 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;frean] frea 2862 waldend] waldende 2894 gedaede] The final e

erased or rubbed nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;swa] s altered from small capital h

-ocr page 150-

86

GENESIS

moncynnes weard, swa him gemet JiinceS.”

Gestah j^a sticShydig steape dune up mid his eaforan, swa him se eca behead,

)3set he on hrofe gestod hean landes 2900 on jjaere stowe pe him se stranga to,nbsp;wserfaest metod wordum taehte.

Ongan pa, ad hladan, seled weccan, and gefeterode fet and hondanbsp;bearne sinum and pa on bsel ahofnbsp;2905 Isaac geongne, and pa aedre gegrap

sweord be gehiltum, wolde his sunu cwelian folmum sinum, fyre scencannbsp;maeges dreore. pa metodes begn,nbsp;ufan englg sum, Abraham hludenbsp;2910 stefne cygde. He stille gebad

ares sprsece and pam engle oncwaeS.

Him pa ofstum to ufan of roderum wuldorgast godes wordum maelde;

“Abraham leofa, ne sleah bin agen beam,

2915 ac ]5U cwicne abregd cniht of ade, eaforan )?inne! Him an wuldres god!

Mago Ebrea, Jju medum scealt ])urh })ses halgan hand, heofoncyninges,nbsp;soSum sigorleanum selfa onfon,

2920 ginfaestum gifum. pe wile gasta weard lissum gyldan })aet pe waes leofre hisnbsp;sibb and hyldo ponne Jjin sylfes beam.”

Ad stod onaeled. Haefde Abrahame metod moncynnes, maege Lothes,

2925 breost geblissad, pa he him his beam forgeaf,

Isaac cwicne. Da se eadega bewlat, rinc ofer exle, and him paer rom geseahnbsp;unfeor }janon aenne standan,nbsp;brobor Arones, brembrum faestne.

2930 pone Abraham genam and hine on ad ahof ofestum miclum for his agen beam.

Abraegd pa mid py bille, brynegield onhread,

29(X)stowt]NotinMS. 2907 scencan] sencan 2921 leofre] leofra

-ocr page 151-

87

GENESIS

reccendne weg rommes blode, onbleot pxt lac gode, saegde leana })ancnbsp;2935 and ealra jjara saelba pQ be him si3 and ser,nbsp;gifena drihten, forgifen hsefde.

2935 s?d^?i]NotinMS.

-ocr page 152- -ocr page 153- -ocr page 154- -ocr page 155-

EXODUS

Hwset! We feor and neah gefrigen habaS ofer middangeard Moyses domas,nbsp;wrseclico wordriht, wera cneorissum,^—nbsp;in uprodor eadigra gehwamnbsp;5 sefter bealusiSe bote Hfes,

lifigendra gehwam langsumne raed,— haelebum secgan. Gehyre se be wille!

pone on westenne weroda drihten, soSfsest cyning, mid his sylfes mihtnbsp;10 gewyrbode, and him wundra fela,nbsp;ece alwalda, in aeht forgeaf.

He waes leof gode, leoda aldor, horse and hrebergleaw, herges wisa,nbsp;freom folctoga. Faraones cyn,

15 godes andsacan, gyrdwite band, pser him gesealde sigora waldend,nbsp;modgum magoraeswan, his maga feorh,nbsp;onwist eSles, Abrahames sunum.

Heah waes paet handlean and him hold frea,

20 gesealde waepna geweald wib wrabra gryre, ofercom mid py campe cneomaga fela,nbsp;feonda folcriht. Da waes forma sibnbsp;paet hine weroda god wordum naegde,nbsp;paer he him gesaegde sobwundra fela,

25 hu pas woruld worhte witig drihten, eorban ymbhwyrft and uprodor,nbsp;gesette sigerice, and his sylfes naman,nbsp;bone yldo beam aer ne cubon,nbsp;frod faedera cyn, peah hie fela wiston.

30 Haefde he pa geswibed sobum crsftum

8 weroda] werode 11 forgeaf] for geaf, i.e., a deleted and then restored 15 andsacan] andsaca 17 magorseswan] mago raes wum 22 feonda]nbsp;Written twice

-ocr page 156-

92

EXODUS

and gewurSodne werodes aldor,

Faraones feond, on forSwegas.

J)a wses ingere ealdum witum deaSe gedrenced drihtfolca maest;

35 hordwearda hryre heaf wses geniwad, swsefon seledreamas, since berofene.

Hasfde mansceaSan set middere niht frecne gefylled, frumbearna fela,nbsp;abrocene burhweardas. Sana wide scraS,

40 laS leodhata, land drysmyde

deadra hrsewum, dugob forS gewat, wop wses wide, worulddreama lyt.

Wseron hleahtorsmibum handa belocene, alyfed labsib leode gretan;

45 folc ferende, feond wses bereafod, hergas on belle. Heofung ^ider becom,nbsp;druron deofolgyld. Daeg wses mserenbsp;ofer middangeard pa seo mengeo for.

Swa jjses fsesten dreah fela missera,

50 ealdwerige, Egypta folc,

bffis pt hie wideferb wyrnan Jjohton Moyses magum, gif hie metod lete,nbsp;on langne lust leofes sibes.

Fyrd wses gefysed, from se be Isedde,

55 modig magorseswa, msegburh heora.

Oferfor he mid py folce fsestena worn, land and leodweard labra manna,nbsp;enge anpabas, uncub gelad,nbsp;objjset hie on Gubmyrce gearwe bseron,

60 (wseron land heora lyfthelme bebeaht), mearchofu morheald. Moyses ofer pa,nbsp;fela meoringa, fyrde gelsedde.

Heht pa ymb twa niht tirfseste hseleb, sibban hie feondum obfaren hsefdon,

34 gedrenced] renced written over an erasure in a large and diferent hand 40 drysmyde] dryrmyde 45 feond] freond 46 Heofung] heofonnbsp;55 magorasswa] mago r»wa 63 Heht] EHT with space for a capitalnbsp;tirfasste] tir faestne

-ocr page 157-

93

EXODUS

65 ymbwicigean werodes bearhtme mid Eelfere Ethanes byrig,nbsp;maegnes maeste mearciandum on.

Nearwe genyddon on norSwegas, wiston him be suSan Sigelwara land,

70 forbaerned burhhleobu, brune leode, hatum heofoncolum. psr halig godnbsp;wiS faerbryne folc gescylde,nbsp;baelce oferbraedde byrnendne heofon,nbsp;halgan nette hatwendne lyft.

75 Haefde wederwolcen widum faeSmum eorSan and uprodor efne gedaeled,nbsp;lasdde leodwerod, ligfyr adranc,nbsp;hate heofontorht. HaeleS wafedon,nbsp;drihta gedrymost. Daegsceades hleonbsp;80 wand ofer wolcnum; haefde witig godnbsp;sunnan siSfaet segle ofertolden,nbsp;swa \gt;a. maestrapas men ne cuSon,nbsp;ne ®a seglrode geseon meahton,nbsp;eorSbuende eaUe craefte,

85 hu afaestnod waes feldhusa maest, siSSan he mid wuldre geweorSodenbsp;}7eodenholde. pa waes pridda wicnbsp;folce to frofre. Fyrd eall geseahnbsp;hu paer hlifedon halige seglas,

90 lyftwundor leoht; leode ongeton,

dugoS Israhela, Jjaet Jjaer drihten cwom weroda drihten, wicsteal metan.

Him beforan foran fyr and wolcen in beorhtrodor, beamas twegen,

95 para aeghwaeSer efngedaelde heahpegnunga haliges gastes,nbsp;deormodra siS dagum and nihtum.

pa ic on morgen gefraegn modes rofan hebban herebyman hludan stefnum,

100 wuldres woman. Werod eall aras,

66 Ethanes] aetanes with h added above the line after t 79 Daegsceades] daeg scealdes 81 segle] swegle

-ocr page 158-

94

EXODUS

modigra maïgen, swa him Moyses behead, maere magoraeswa, metodes folce,nbsp;fus fyrdgetrum. ForS gesawonnbsp;lifes lat]?eow lifweg metan;

105 swegl siSe weold, sasmen aefter

foron flodwege. Folc waes on salum, hlud herges cyrm. Heofonbeacen astahnbsp;asfena gehwam, oSer wundor,nbsp;syllic aefter sunne setlrade beheold,

110 ofer leodwerum lige scinan, byrnende beam. Blace stodonnbsp;ofer sceotendum scire leoman;nbsp;scinon scyldhreoSan, sceado swiSredon,nbsp;neowle nihtscuwan neah ne mihtonnbsp;115 heolstor ahydan; heofoncandel barn.

Niwe nihtweard nyde sceolde

wician ofer weredum, ])y laes him westengryre,

har haeSbroga, holmegum wederum

on ferclamme ferhS getwaefde.

120 Haefde foregenga fyrene loccas, blace beamas; bellegsan hweopnbsp;in bam herejjreate, hatan lige,nbsp;baet he on westenne werod forbaernde,nbsp;nymSe hie modhwate Moyses hyrde.

125 Scean scir werod, scyldas lixton, gesawon randwigan rihte straete,nbsp;segn ofer sweoton,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ssefaesten

landes aet ende leodmaegne forstod, fus on forSweg. Fyrdwic aras;

130 wyrpton hie werige, wiste genaegdon modige metebegnas, hyra maegen beton.

Braeddon aefter beorgum, siSSan byme sang, flotan feldhusum. pa waes feorbe wic,nbsp;randwigena raest, be ban readan sae.

107 hlud] LUD with space before for a large capital, and a small h in the margin herges] hedges 109 sunne] sunnan 113 sceado] sceatSonbsp;118 haeSbroga] broga no# i» JWS. 119 on ferclamme] ofer damme ge-twsefde] getwEef 128 leodmaegne] leo maegne

-ocr page 159-

95

EXODUS

135

Daer on fyrd hyra faerspell becwom, oht inlende. Egsan stodan,nbsp;waelgryre weroda; wr£ecmon gebadnbsp;laSne lastweard, se Se him lange sernbsp;eSeUeasum onnied gescraf,

140 wean witum faest. Wsere ne gymdon,

Seah he se yldra cyning eer ge * ? *

pa wearS yrfeweard ingefolca, manna aefter maSmum, pEet he swa miceles geSah.nbsp;Ealles pees forgeton siSSan grame wurdonnbsp;145 Egypta cyn ymbe antwig;

Sa heo his m^gwinum morSor fremedon, wroht berenedon, waere fraeton.

Waeron heaSowylmas heortan getenge, mihtmod wera; manum treowumnbsp;150 woldon hie paet feorhlean facne gyldan,nbsp;paette hie past daegweorc dreore gebohte,

Moyses leode, paer him mihtig god on Sam spildsiSe spede forgefe.nbsp;pa him eorla mod ortrywe wearSnbsp;155 siSSan hie gesawon of suSwegumnbsp;fyrd Faraonis forS ongangan,nbsp;oferholt wegan, eored lixan,

(garas trymedon, guS hwearfode, blicon bordhreoSan, byman sungon),

160 pufas punian, peod mearc tredan, on hwsel

* * *

Hreopon herefugolas, hilde graedige, deawigfeSere of er drihtneum,nbsp;wonn waelceasega. Wulfas sungonnbsp;165 atol sefenleoS aetes on wenan,nbsp;carleasan deor, cwyldrof beodannbsp;on laSra last leodmaegnes fyl.

Hreopon mearcweardas middum nihtum,

14:2 ])a.]A with space before for a large capital 145 ymbe] ymb 146 heo] Written twice in MS. 151 hie] he 162 Hreopon] hwreopan 167 fyl]nbsp;£ul 168 middum] midum with a second d added above the line before u

-ocr page 160-

96

EXODUS

fleah faege gast, folc wses gehaeged.

170 Hwilum of J^am werode wlance J^egnas maeton milpaöas meara bogum.

Him \gt;S£T segncyning wib Jjone segn foran, manna ]?engel, mearcj^reate rad;nbsp;guSweard gumena grimhelm gespeon,

175 cyning cinberge, (cumbol lixton), wiges on wenum, waslhlencan sceoc,nbsp;bet his hereciste healdan geornenbsp;faest fyrdgetrum. Freond onsegonnbsp;laSum eagan landmanna cyme.

180 Ymb hine waegon wigend unforhte, hare heorowulfas hilde gretton,

)7urstige J^raecwiges, jjeodenholde.

Haefde him afesen leoda dugebe tireadigra twa Jjusendo,

185 l?aet waeron cyningas and cneowmagas, on Jjaet eade riht, asSelum deore.

Portion anra gehwilc ut alaedde waepnedcynnes, wigan aeghwilcnenbsp;hara pe he on 6am fyrste findan mihte.

190 Waeron ingemen ealle aetgaedere, cyningas on corSre. Cub oft gebadnbsp;horn on heape to hwaes haegstealdmen,nbsp;guSJjreat gumena, gearwe baeron.

Swa peer eorp werod, ecan laeddon,

195 laS aefter labum, leodmaegnes worn,

]?usendmaelum; })ider waeron fuse.

Haefdon hie gemynted to )?am maegenheapum to pa.m aerdaege Israhela cynnnbsp;billum abreotan on hyra broborgyld.

200 For}}on waes in wicum wop up ahafen, atol aefenleob, egesan stodon,nbsp;weredon waelnet, pa. se woma cwom.

Flugon frecne spel, feond waes anmod, werud waes wigblac, obj^aet wlance forsceaf

176 wEelhlencan] hwéel hlencan 178 fyrdgetrum] syrd getrum onsegon] onsigon 181 heorowulfas] heora wulfas

-ocr page 161-

97

EXODUS

205 mihtig engel, se Sa menigeo beheold,

]?aet ])S£r gelaSe mid him leng ne mihton geseon tosomne; siS waes gedaeled.

Hasfde nydfara nihtlangne fyrst,

Jjeah Se him on healfa gehwam hettend seomedon, 210 maegen oSSe merestream; nahton maran hwyrft.nbsp;Waeron orwenan eSelrihtes,nbsp;saeton sefter beorgum in blacum reafum,nbsp;wean on wenum; waeccende badnbsp;eall seo sibgedriht somod setgaederenbsp;215 maran msegenes, oS Moyses bebeadnbsp;eorlas on uhttid aernum bemumnbsp;folc somnigean, frecan arisan,nbsp;habban heora hlencan, hycgan on ellen,nbsp;beran beorht searo, beacnum cigeannbsp;220 sweot sande near. Snelle gemundonnbsp;weardas wigleoS, werod waes gefysed,nbsp;brudon ofer burgum, (byman gehyrdon),nbsp;flotan feldhusum, fyrd waes on ofste.

SiSSan hie getealdon wiS Jjam teonhete 225 on Jjam forSherge feSan twelfenbsp;moderofra; maegen waes onhrered.

Waes on anra gehwam aeSelan cynnes alesen under lindum leoda duguSenbsp;on folcgetael fiftig cista;

230 haefde cista gehwilc cuSes werodes garberendra, guSfremmendra,

X hund geteled, tireadigra.

J)aet waes wiglic werod; wace ne gretton in jjaet rincgetael raeswan herges,

235 jja ]3e for geoguSe gyt ne mihton under bordhreoSan breostnet weranbsp;wiS fiane feond folmum werigean,nbsp;ne him bealubenne gebiden haefdonnbsp;ofer linde laerig, licwunde swor,

240 gylpplegan gares. Gamele ne moston, hare heaSorincas, hilde on}?eon,

216 bemum] benum 226 moderofra] mode rofa 233 wace] wac

-ocr page 162-

98

EXODUS

gif him modheapum maegen swihrade, ac hie be waestmum on wig curon,nbsp;hu in leodscipe laestan woldenbsp;245 mod mid aran, eac i^an maegnes craeft,nbsp;garbeames feng.

pa waes handrofra here aetgaedere, fus forbwegas. Fana up gerad,nbsp;beama beorhtost; bidon ealfe pa. gennbsp;250 hwonne siSboda saestreamum neahnbsp;leoht ofer lindum lyftedoras braec.

Ahleop pa for haeleöum hildecalla, bald beohata, bord up ahof,nbsp;heht pa folctogan fyrde gestillan,

255 penden modiges meSel monige gehyrdon.

Wolde reordigean rices hyrde ofer hereciste halgan stefne,nbsp;werodes wisa wurSmyndum spraec:

“Ne beoc5 ge py forhtran, peah pe Faraon brohte 260 sweordwigendra side hergas,nbsp;eorla unrim! Him ealfum wilenbsp;mihtig drihten purh mine handnbsp;to dasge pissum dsdlean gyfan,nbsp;paet hie lifigende leng ne motonnbsp;265 asgnian mid yrmbum Israhela cyn.

Ne willaS eow andraedan deade feban, faege ferhSlocan, fyrst is aet endenbsp;laenes lifes. Eow is lar godesnbsp;abroden of breostum. Ic on beteran raed,

270 past ge gewurSien wuldres aldor, and eow liffrean lissa bidde,nbsp;sigora gesynto, paer ge sibien.nbsp;pis is se ecea Abrahames god,nbsp;frumsceafta frea, se öas fyrd wereS,

275 modig and maegenrof, mid paere miclan hand.”

Hof Sa for hergum hlude stefne lifigendra leod, pa he to leodum spraec:

243 on] Ifof in MS. 248 gerad] rad 249 bidon] buton 253 ahof] hof with a prefixed above the line 277 leod] })eod

-ocr page 163-

EXODUS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;99

“Hwset, ge nu eagum to on lociaS, folca leofost, ferwundra sum,

280 hu ic sylfa sloh and Jjeos swiSre hand grene tacne garsecges deop.

Y3 up fsereS, ofstum wyrce?

waeter wealfaesten. Wegas syndon dryge,

haswe herestraeta, holm gerymed,

285 ealde staSolas, Ipa ic aer ne gefraegn ofer middangeard men geferan,nbsp;fage feldas, forS heononnbsp;in ece tid y^e ))eahton,nbsp;saelde saegrundas. SuSwind fornamnbsp;290 baeSweges blaest, brim is areafod,nbsp;sand saecir spaw. Ic wat sob gerenbsp;Jjaet eow mihtig god miltse gecybde,nbsp;eorlas aerglade. Ofest is selostnbsp;Jjaet ge of feonda faeSme weorben,

295 nu se agend up araerde

reade streamas in randgebeorh.

Syndon Jja foreweallas faegre gestepte, wraetlicu waegfaru, ob wolcna hrof.”nbsp;iEfter J^am wordum werod eall aras,

300 modigra maegen. Mere stille bad.

Hofon herecyste hwite linde, segnas on sande. Saeweall astah,nbsp;uplang gestod wib Israhelumnbsp;andaegne fyrst. Waes seo eorla gedrihtnbsp;305 anes modes,

faestum faebmum freobowaere heold.

Nalles hige gehyrdon haliges lare, sibban leofes leo}? laeste nearnbsp;sweg swibrode and sances bland.

310 pa paet feorbe cyn fyrmest eode, wod on waegstream, wigan on heape,nbsp;ofer grenne grund, ludisc feba

283 waster wealfassten] waster 7 wealfaesten 288 tid] Not in MS. 290 brim] bring 291 spaw] span

-ocr page 164-

100

EXODUS

on orette on uncuS gelad for his maegwinum. Swa him mihtig godnbsp;315 }gt;aes daegweorces deop lean forgeald,nbsp;siSSan him gesaelde sigorworca hreS,

\gt;s£t he ealdordom agan sceolde ofer cynericu, cneowmaga blaed.

Haefdon him to segne, pa. hie on sund stigon,

320 ofer bordhreoSan beacen araered in ]?am garheape, gyldenne leon,nbsp;drihtfolca masst, deora cenost.

Be pam. herewisan hyncSo ne woldon be him lifigendum lange )7olian,

325 Ijonne hie to gube garwudu raerdon Seoda aenigre. pracu waes on ore,nbsp;heard handplega, haegsteald modigenbsp;waepna waelslihtes, wigend unforhte,nbsp;bilswabu blodige, beadumaegnes raes,

330 grimhelma gegrind, ]7aer ludas for. dSfter j^aere fyrde flota modgade,

Rubenes sunn. Randas baeron saewicingas ofer sealtne mersc,nbsp;manna menio; micel angetrumnbsp;335 eode unforht. He his ealdordomnbsp;synnum aswefede, ps£t he sibor fornbsp;on kofes last. Him on leodscearenbsp;frumbearnes riht freobroSor oS^ah,nbsp;ead and aebelo; he waes gearu swa )?eah.

340 J)8er forb aefter him folca J^rybum sunu Simeones sweotum comon;nbsp;jjridde J^eodmaegen (jjufas wundonnbsp;ofer garfare) guScyste on})rangnbsp;deawig sceaftum. Daegwoma becwomnbsp;345 ofer garsecge, godes beacna sum,

morgen maeretorht; maegen forS gewat. pa paer folcmaegen for aefter oSrum,

313 on orette on uncuS geladj an on orette un cuS gelad 321 leon] leor 326 pracu] praca 327 handplega] hand plega mth hand imperfectlynbsp;altered from heard 334 manna] man 340 forS] Not in MS. 345 garsecge] gar secges

-ocr page 165-

101

EXODUS

isernhergum. An wisode maegenj^rymmum maest, ]gt;y he maere wearS,nbsp;350 on forSwegas folc «fter wolcnum,nbsp;cynn aefter cynne. CuSe asghwilcnbsp;maegburga riht, swa him Moises bead,nbsp;eorla aeSelo. Him wass an faeder,nbsp;leof leodfruma, landriht gejjah,

355 frod on ferhSe, freomagum leof.

Cende cneowsibbe cenra manna heahfaedera sum, halige })eode,

Israela cyn, onriht godes, swa )3aet or)?ancum ealde recca'Snbsp;360 ))a ])Q maegburge maest gefrunon,nbsp;frumcyn feora, faederaebelo gehwaes.

Niwe flodas Noe oferlab,

Jjrymfaest )?eoden, mid his J^rim sunum,

)7one deopestan drencefioda 365 )?ara be gewurde on woruldrice.

Haefde him on hrebre halige treowa; forjjon he gelaedde ofer lagustreamasnbsp;mabmhorda maest, mine gefraege.

On feorhgebeorh foldan haefde 370 eallum eorbcynne ece lafe,

frumcneow gehwaes, faeder and moder tuddorteondra, getelpd rimenbsp;mismicelra jjonne men cunnon,nbsp;snottor saeleoda. Eac J)on saeda gehwilcnbsp;375 on bearm scipes beornas feredon,

})ara Jje under heofonum haeleb bryttigab. Swa J)aet wise men wordum secgabnbsp;paet from Noe nigoba waerenbsp;faeder Abrahames on folctale.

380 paet is se Abraham se him engla god

naman niwan asceop; eac )Jon neah and feor halige heapas in gehyld bebead,nbsp;werj^eoda geweald; he on wraece lifde.

371 gehwaes] gehaes

364 drencefioda] dren fioda 368 gefraege] fr fraege 381 feor] for •with e added above the line after f

-ocr page 166-

102

EXODUS

SiSSan he gelffidde leofost feora 385 haliges haesum; heahlond stigonnbsp;sibgemagas, on Seone beorh.

Waere hie fundon, wuldor gesawon, halige heahtreowe, swa hseleS gefrunon.nbsp;pser eft se snottra sunu Dauides,

390 wuldorfaest cyning, witgan larum getimbrede tempel gode,nbsp;alh haligne, eorbcyninganbsp;se wisesta on woruldrice,nbsp;heahst and haligost, haelebum gefraegost,

395 maest and maerost, para pe manna beam, fira aefter foldan, folmum geworhte.

To pam meSelstede magan gelasdde Abraham Isaac. Adfyr onbran;nbsp;fyrst ferhbbana no py faegenra waes.

400 Wolde pone lastweard lige gesyllan, in baelblyse beorna selost,nbsp;his swaesne sunu to sigetibre,nbsp;angan ofer eorSan yrfelafe,nbsp;feores frofre, Sa he swa forb gebad,

405 leodum to lafe, langsumne hiht.

He paet gecySde, pa he pone cniht genam faeste mid folmum, folccuS geteagnbsp;ealde lafe, (ecg grymetode),nbsp;paet he him Ufdagas leofran ne wissenbsp;410 ponne he hyrde heofoncyninge.

Up araemde Abraham pa; se eorl wolde slean eaferan sinnenbsp;unweaxenne, ecgum reodannbsp;magan mid mece, gif hine metod lete.

415 Ne wolde him beorht faeder beam aetniman, halig tiber, ac mid handa befeng.nbsp;pa him styran cwom stefn of heofonum,

384 gelaedde] gelifde with if altered to ® and d added above the line after d 392 alh] alhn 399 faegenra] f®g ra with space between g and r for one letternbsp;405 langsumne] Final e obscured by a defect in the MS. 411 Abrahamnbsp;J)a] Not in MS. 413 ecgum] eagum 414 metod] god

-ocr page 167-

103

EXODUS

wuldres hleoSor, word aefter spraec:

“Ne sleh J)u, Abraham, ])m agen beam, 420 sunu mid sweorde! SoS is gecySed,nbsp;nu hin cunnode cyning alwihta,nbsp;haet hu wib waldend wsere heolde,nbsp;faeste treowe, seo )je freoSo scealnbsp;in lifdagum lengest weorban,

425 awa to aldre unswiciendo.

Hu Jjearf mannes sunu maran treowe?

Ne behwylfan masg heofon and eorbe his wuldres word, widdra and siddranbsp;)}onne befaebman maege foldan sceattas,nbsp;430 eorSan ymbhwyrft and uprodor,nbsp;garsecges gin and heos geomre lyft.

He aS swereb, engla Jjeoden, wyrda waldend and wereda god,nbsp;soSfaest sigora, purh his sylfes lif,

435 J^aet )?ines cynnes and cneowmaga, randwiggendra, rim ne cunnon,nbsp;yldo ofer eorSan, ealle craeftenbsp;to gesecgenne soSum wordum,nbsp;nymSe hwylc })aes snottor in sefan weorbenbsp;440 Jjset he ana maege ealle geriman

stanas on eorSan, steorrh;n on heofonum, saebeorga sand, sealte yba;nbsp;ac hie gesittaS be saem tweonumnbsp;ob Egipte incabeodenbsp;445 land Cananea, leode )jine,nbsp;freobearn faeder, folca selost.”

Folp waes afaered, flodegsa becwom gastas geomre, geofon deabe hweop.

Waeron beorhhlibu blode bestemed,

450 holm heolfre spaw, hream waes on ybum, waeter waepna ful, waelmist astah.

Waeron Egypte eft oncyrde, flugon forhtigende, faer ongeton,

428 widdra] id on an erasure 432 He] ne 442 sand] sund

-ocr page 168-

104

EXODUS

woldon herebleaSe hamas findan,

455 gylp wearS gnornra. Him ongen genap atol yba gewealc, ne Sser eenig becwomnbsp;berges to bame, ac bebindan beleacnbsp;wyrd mid waege. J)aer ser wegas lagon,nbsp;mere modgode, maegen wass adrenced.

460 Streamas stodon, storm up gewat beab to beofonum, berewopa maest.

Labe cyrmdon, (lyft up geswearc), faegum staefnum, flod blod gewod.

Randbyrig waeron rofene, rodor swipode 465 meredeaba maest, modige swulton,nbsp;cyningas on corbre, eyre swibrodenbsp;saes aet ende. Wigbord scinonnbsp;beab ofer baelebum, bolmweall astab,nbsp;merestream modig. Maegen waes on ewealmenbsp;470 faeste gefeterod, forbganges wegnbsp;searwum aesaeled, sand basnodon,nbsp;witodre fyrde, bwonne wabema stream,nbsp;sincalda sae, sealtum ybumnbsp;aeflastum gewuna ece stabulas,

475 nacud nydboda, neosan come,

fab febegast, se be feondum geneop.

Waes seo baewene lyft beoMre geblanden, brim berstende blodegesan bweop,nbsp;saemanna sib, objjaet sob metodnbsp;480 Jjurb Moyses band modge rymde,nbsp;wide waebde, waelfaebmum sweop.

Flod famgode, faege crungon, lagu land gefeol, lyft waes onbrered,nbsp;wicon weallfaesten, waegas burston,

485 multon meretorras, }ja se mibtiga slob mid babge band, beofonrices weard,nbsp;on werbeamas. Wlance beodenbsp;ne mibton forbabban belpendra pab,nbsp;merestreames mod, ac be manegum gesceodnbsp;490 gyllende gryre. Garsecg wedde,

470 weg] nep 471 basnodon] barenodon 487 on] Not in MS.

-ocr page 169-

EXODUS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;105

up ateah, on sleap. Egesan stodon, weollon wselbenna. Witrod gefeolnbsp;heah of heofonum handweorc godes,nbsp;famigbosma flodwearde slob,

495 unhleowan waeg, aide mece,

)?aet 3y deaSdrepe drihte swaefon, synfuUra sweot. Sawlum lunnonnbsp;fseste befarene, flodblac here,nbsp;siSSan hie on bugon brun yppinge,

500 modewaega nasest. Maegen eall gedreas tSa gedrencte waeron dugo(5 Eg^pta,

Faraon mid his folcum. He onfond hraSe, siSSan grund gestah godes andsaca,

)7aet waes mihtigra mereflodes weard;

505 woide heorufaeSmum hilde gesceadan, yrre and egesfuIL Egyptum wearSnbsp;]?aes daegweorces deop lean gesceod,nbsp;forSam Jjaes heriges ham eft ne comnbsp;ealles ungrundes senig to lafe,

510 {jsette siS heora secgan moste,

bodigean aefter burgum bealospella maest, hordwearda hryre, haeleSa cwenum,nbsp;ac )9a maegenj)reatas meredeaS geswealh,nbsp;spelbodan eac. Se 3e sped ahte,

515 ageat gylp wera. Hie wiS god wunnon! panon Israhelum ece raedasnbsp;on merehwearfe Moyses saegde,nbsp;heahjjungen wer, halige spraece,nbsp;deop asrende. Daegword nemnaSnbsp;520 swa gyt werSeode, on gewritum findaS

doma gehwilcne, Jjara Se him drihten bebead on })am siSfate soSum wordum,nbsp;gif onlucan wile lifes wealhstod,nbsp;beorht in breostum, banhuses weard,

492 witrod] wit rod 499 on bugon] on bogum 501 gedrencte] bege-drecte waeron] Not in MS. 502 onfond] on feond 503 grund] Not in MS. 505 heorufaeSmum] huru faeSmum 510 heora] heoro 514nbsp;ea.c] Not in MS. 517 Moyses] moyse 519 Daegword] daeg weorc

-ocr page 170-

106

EXODUS

525 ginfaesten god gastes caegon.

Run biS gerecenod, raed forS gseb, hafab wislicu word on faeSme,nbsp;wile meagollice modum tascannbsp;}j8et we gesne ne syn godes J^eodscipes,

530 metodes miltsa. He us ma onlyhS, nu us boceras beteran secgaSnbsp;lengran lifwynna. J)is is laene dream,nbsp;wommum awyrged, wreccum alyfed,nbsp;earmra anbid. Et5elleasenbsp;535 jjysne gystsele gihbum healdaS,nbsp;murnaS on mode, manhus witonnbsp;faest under foldan, pxv biS fyr and wyrm,nbsp;open ece scraef. Yfela gehwylcesnbsp;swa nu regnjjeofas rice daelab,

540 yldo oSbe aerdeaS. Eftwyrd cymb,

maegenjjrymma maest ofer middangeard, dteg daedum fab. Drihten sylfanbsp;on J7am mebelstede manegum demeb,

]7onne he sobfaestra sawla laedeb,

545 eadige gastas, on uprodor,

pan is leoht and lif, eac J?on lissa blasd; dugob on dreame drihten herigab,nbsp;weroda wuldorcyning, to widan feore.

Swa reordode raeda gemyndig 550 manna mildost, mihtum swibed,nbsp;hludan stefne; here stille badnbsp;witodes willan, wundor ongeton,nbsp;modiges mubhael; he to maenegum spraec:

“Micel is Jjeos menigeo, maegenwisa trum,

555 fuUesta maest, se bas fare laedeb; hafab us on Cananea cyn gelyfednbsp;burh and beagas, brade rice;nbsp;wile nu gelaestan Jjaet he lange gehetnbsp;mid absware, engla drihten,

560 in fyrndagum fceder3mcynne,

532 lifwynna] lyft wynna 535 healdaS] healdeS 538 gehwylces] gehylces 546 is] Not in MS. 556 us on] ufon

-ocr page 171-

107

EXODUS

gif ge gehealdatl halige lare,

Jjset ge feonda gehwone forS ofergangaS, gesitta'S sigerice be saem tweonum,nbsp;beorselas beorna. Bib eower blsed micel!”

565 ^fter bam wordum werod wses on salum, sungon sigebyman, (segnas stodon),nbsp;on faegerne sweg; folc wees on lande,nbsp;haefde wuldres beam werud gelaeded,nbsp;halige heapas, on hild godes.

570 Life gefegon pa, hie oblseded haefdon

feorh of feonda dome, ]jeah Se hie hit frecne geneSdon, weras under waetera hrofas. Gesawon hie jjser weallas

standan,

ealje him brimu blodige Jjuhton, Jjurh pa. heora beado-

searo waegon.

HreSdon hildespelle, siSSan hie pam herge wiSforon;

575 hofon herejjreatas hlude stefne,

for pam daedweorce drihten heredon, weras wuldres sang; wif on oSrum,nbsp;folcsweota maest, fyrdleoS golannbsp;aclum stefnum, eallwundra fela.

580 J)a wses eSfynde Afrisc neowle on geofones staSe golde geweorSod.

Handa hofon halswurSunge, bliSe wseron, bote gesawon,nbsp;heddon herereafes, hseft wses onsseled.

585 Ongunnon sselafe segnum dselan on ySlafe, ealde madmas,nbsp;reaf and randas. Heo on riht sceodonnbsp;gold and godweb, losepes gestreon,nbsp;wera wuldorgesteald. Werigend lagon

590 on deaSstede, drihtfolta msest.

570 gefegon] gefeon 574 herge] Not in MS. 578 golan] galan 580 neowle] meowle 587 sceodon] sceo 590 maest] mae

-ocr page 172- -ocr page 173-

DANIEL

-ocr page 174- -ocr page 175-

DANIEL

Gefraegn ic Hebreos eadge lifgean in Hierusalem, goldhord deelan,nbsp;cyningdom habban, swa him gecynde waes,nbsp;sibSan Jjurh metodes msegen on Moyses handnbsp;5 wearb wig gifen, wigena msenieo,nbsp;and hie of Eg37ptum ut aforon,nbsp;msegene micle. paet wses modig cyn!

penden hie py rice rsedan moston, burgum wealdan, wass him beorht wela.

10 penden paet folc mid him hiera faeder waere healdan woldon, waes him hyrde god,nbsp;heofonrices weard, halig drihten,nbsp;wuldres waldend. Se bam werude geafnbsp;mod and mihte, metod alwihta,

15 paet hie oft fela folca feore gesceodon, heriges helmum, para pe him hold ne waes,nbsp;obpaet hie wlenco anwod aet winpegenbsp;deofoldaedum, druncne gebohtas.nbsp;pa hie aecraeftas ane forleton,

20 metodes maegenscipe, swa no man scyle his gastes lufan wib gode daelan.

pa geseah ic pa gedriht in gedwolan hweorfan, Israhela cyn unriht don,nbsp;wommas wyrcean. paet waes weorc gode!

25 Oft he pam leodum to lare sende, heofonrices weard, halige gastas,nbsp;pa pam werude wisdom budon.

Hie paere snytro sob gelyfdon lytle hwile, obpaet hie langung beswacnbsp;30 eorban dreamas eces raedes,nbsp;paet hie aet sibestan sylfe forletonnbsp;drihtnes domas, curon deofles craeft.

9 wealdan] weoldon 22 }7a] pe 25 to] in MS. 29 hie] me


-ocr page 176-

112

DANIEL

J)a wear^ reSemod rices Seoden, unhold jjeodum pam Jje Eehte geaf.

35 Wisde him aet frymSe, Sa (Se on fruman aer Son waeron mancynnes metode dyrust,nbsp;dugoSa dyrust, drihtne leofost;nbsp;herepaS taehte to })asre hean byrig,nbsp;eorlum elSeodigum, on eSeUandnbsp;40 pier Salem stod searwum afaestnod,

weallum geweorSod. To ]?aes witgan foron,

Caldea cyn, to ceastre forS, l^aer Israela aehta waeron,

bewrigene mid weorcum; to pam peat werod gefor,

45 maegenl?reat maere, manbealwes georn.

Awehte J)one waelniS wera aldorfrea,

Babilones brego, on his burhstede,

Nabochodonossor, pxxxh niShete,

Jjaet he secan ongan sefan gehygdum 50 hu he Israelum eaSost meahte

Jjurh gromra gang guman oSJjringan.

Gesamnode pa suSan and norSan waeUireow werod, and west forannbsp;herige haeSencyninga to pstxt hean byrig.

55 Israela eSelweardas

haefdon lufan, lifwelan, Jjenden hie let metod.

J)a ic eSan gefraegn ealdfeonda cyn winburh wera. ])a wigan ne gelyfdon,nbsp;bereafodon pa receda wuldor readan golde,

60 since and seolfre, Salomones tempi.

Gestrudan gestreona under stanhliSum, swilc call swa pa eorlas agan sceoldon,nbsp;oSJjaet hie burga gehwone abrocen haefdon,nbsp;pava he ham folce to friSe stodon.

65 Gehlodon him to huSe hordwearda gestreon, feoh and fraetwa, swilc pair funden waes,nbsp;and ha mid ham aehtum eft siSedon,

34 heodum] Jjeoden 35 Wisde] wisSe 38 herepaS] herepoS taehte] Nol in MS. 53 foran] faran 56 hsefdon] Not in MS. 57 ic] eacnbsp;66 feoh] fea fraetwa] freos

-ocr page 177-

113

DANIEL

and gelaeddon eac on langne siS Israela cyn, on eastwegasnbsp;70 to Babilonia, beorna unrim,

under hand haeleb haebenum deman. Nabochodonossor him on nyd dydenbsp;Israela beam ofer ealle lufen,nbsp;waepna lafe to weorcl^eowum.

75 Onsende ]gt;a sinra Jjegna

worn ]jaES werudes west toferan,

)jset him J^ara leoda land geheolde, e‘5ne eSel, sefter Ebreum.

Het pa, secan sine gerefan 80 geond Israela earme lafe,

hwilc bsere geogobe gleawost waere boca bebodes, pt pxr brungen waes.

Wolde pst pa cnihtas craeft leornedon, psat him snytro on sefan secgan mihte,

85 nales by pe. he baet moste obbe gemunan wolde past he paia gifena gode Jjancodenbsp;pe. him paex to dugube drihten scyrede.nbsp;pa hie peer fundon pry freagleawenbsp;sebele cnihtas and aefaeste,

90 ginge and gode in godsaede; an waes Annanias, ober Azarias,nbsp;l^ridda Misael, metode gecorene.nbsp;pa I?ry comon to peodne foran,nbsp;hearde and higepancle, paer se haebena saet,

95 cyning corbres- georn, in Caldea byrig. pa hie pam whancan wisdom sceoldon,nbsp;weras Ebrea, wordum cyban,nbsp;higecraeft heane, purh halig mod,nbsp;pa se beorn bebead, Babilone weard,

100 swibmod cyning, sinum pegnum, past pa frumgaras be feore daede,nbsp;paet pam gengum prym gad ne waerenbsp;wiste ne wsede in woruldlife.

73 ofer] otor cytSdon

76 west] wes 77 leoda] leode 88 pry] to 97 cySan]

-ocr page 178-

114

DANIEL

])a wJEs breme Babilone weard,

105 maere and modig ofer middangeard, egesful ylda bearnum. No he ae fremede,nbsp;ac in oferhygde aeghwaes lifde.nbsp;pa pam folctogan on frumshepe,nbsp;sibban to reste gehwearf rice peoden,

110 com on sefan hwurfan swefnes woma, hu woruld waere wundrum geteod,nbsp;ungelic yldum ob edsceafte.

Wearb him on slsepe sob gecybed, paette rices gehwses rebe sceolde gelimpan,

115 eorban dreamas, ende wurban.

pa onwoc wulfheort, se aer wingal swaef,

Babilone weard. Naes him bübe hige, ac him sorh astah, swefnes woma.

No he gemunde paet him meted waes.

120 Het pa tosomne sinra leoda pa wiccungdom widest baeron,nbsp;fraegn pa ba maenigeo hwaet hine gemaette,nbsp;penden reordberend reste wunode.

Wearb he on pam egesan acol worden,

125 pa he ne wisse word ne angin

swefnes sines; het him secgan peah. pa him unblibe andswaredonnbsp;deofolwitgan (naes him dom gearunbsp;to asecganne swefen cyninge):

130 “Hu magon we swa dygle, drihten, ahicgan on sefan pinne, hu be swefnede,nbsp;obbe wyrda gesceaft wisdom bude,nbsp;gif pu his aerest ne meaht or areccan?”nbsp;pa him unblibe andswarodenbsp;135 wulfheort cyning, witgum sinum;

“Naeron ge swa eacne ofer ealle men modgepances swa ge me saegdon,nbsp;and past gecwaedon, past ge cubonnbsp;mine aldorlege, swa me aefter wearb,

107 aeghwees] Eeghaes •with w added above the line after h nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;119 meted] metod

138 gecwaedon] gcwaedon

-ocr page 179-

115

DANIEL

140 oSSe ic furSor findan sceolde.

Nu ge mas tinge mine ne cunnon, pa pQ me for werode wisdom beraS.

Ge sweltaS deaSe, nympe ic dom wite soSan swefnes, Jgt;ses min sefa myndgaS.”

145 Ne meahte pa seo maenigeo on j^am meSelstede ]5urh witigdom wihte al?enceannbsp;ne ahicgan, pa hit forhaefed gewearSnbsp;J^aette hie saedon swefn cyninge,nbsp;wyrda gerynu, otSJjaet witga cwom,

150 Daniel to dome, se waes drihtne gecoren, snotor and sobfasst, in J^aet seld gangan.

Se waes ordfruma earmre lafe haere pe. Jjam haebenan hyran sceolde.

Him god sealde gife of heofnum 155 ]jurh hleoborcwyde haliges gastes,

Jjaet him engel godes eall asaegde swa his mandrihten gemaeted wearb.

Da eode Daniel, pa daeg lyhte, swefen reccan sinum frean,

160 saegde him wislice wereda gesceafte,

J^aette sona ongeat swiSmod cyning ord and ende jjass pQ him ywed waes.

Da hasfde Daniel dom micelne, blaed in Babilonia mid bocerum,

165 siSSan he gesaede swefen cyninge,

haet he aer for fyrenum onfon ne meahte,

Babilonie weard, in his breostlocan.

No hwaeSere psamp;t Daniel gedon mihte psat he wolde metodes mihte gelyfan,

170 ac he wyrcan ongan weoh on felda Jjam he deormode Diran heton,nbsp;se waes on Saere Seode Se swa hatte,nbsp;bresne Babilonige. paere burge weardnbsp;anne manlican ofer metodes est,

175 gyld of golde, gumum araerde,

141 Nu] Ne 142 bera?5] bereS 152 waes] nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;170 weoh] woh

-ocr page 180-

116

DANIEL

gumrices weard,

for )?am )pe gleaw ne waes, reSe and raedleas, riht

pa wearS hseleSa hlyst pa hleoSor cwom byman stefne ofer burhware.

180 pa hie for pam cumble on cneowum saeton, onhnigon to pam herige haeSne Jjeode,nbsp;wurSedon wihgyld, ne wiston wraestran raed,nbsp;efndon unrihtdom, swa hyra aldor dyde,nbsp;mane gemenged, mode gefrecnod.

185 Fremde folcmaegen, swa hyra frea aerest, unraed efnde, (him paes ffifter becwomnbsp;yfel endelean), unriht dyde.

paer pry waeron on paes peodnes byrig, eorlas Israela, paet hie a noldonnbsp;190 hyra peodnes dom pafigan onginnan,nbsp;past hie to pam beacne gebedu raerde,nbsp;beah be baer on herige byman sungon.

Da waeron aebelum god Abrahames beam, waeron waerfaeste, wiston drihtennbsp;195 ecne uppe, aelmihtigne.

Cnihtas cynegode cub gedydon, paet hie him paet gold to gode noldonnbsp;habban ne healdan, ac pone hean cyning,nbsp;gasta hyrde, be him gife sealde.

200 Oft hie to bote balde gecwaedon paet hie paes wiges wihte ne rohton,nbsp;ne hie to pam gebede mihte gebaedonnbsp;haeben heriges wisa, paet hie pider hweorfan wolden,nbsp;guman to pam gyldnan gylde, pe he him to gode ge-

teode.

205 pegnas peodne saegdon paet hie paere gepeahte waeron, haeftas hearan, in pisse hean byrig,nbsp;pa pis began ne willab, ne pysne wig wurbigean,nbsp;pe bu pe to wuldre wundrum teodest.

Da him bolgenmod Babilone weard

193 god] Not in MS. in MS.

195 aelmihtigne] selmihtne 208 wuldre] Not

-ocr page 181-

117

DANIEL

210 yrre andswarode, eorlum onmaelde

grimme pam gingum, and geocre oncwasS, psamp;t hie gegnunga gyldan sceoldenbsp;oSSe ]7rowigean Jjreanied micel,nbsp;frecne fyres wylm, nymSe hie friSes woldenbsp;215 wilnian to pam wyrrestan, weras Ebrea,

guman to })am golde, )je he him to gode teode.

Noldon )}eah )ja hyssas hyran larum in hige hjeSnum. Hogedon geornenbsp;p3it ae godes ealle gelseste,

220 and ne awacodon wereda drihtne, ne pan mae gehwurfe in haeSendom,nbsp;ne hie to facne freoSo wilnedan,nbsp;jjeah ))e him se bitera deaS geboden waere.

pa wearb yrre anmod cyning, het he ofn onhaetan 225 to cwale cnihta feorum for bam pe hie his craeftas

onsocon.

pa he waes gegleded, swa he grimmest mihte, frecne fyres lige, pa he jjyder folc samnode,nbsp;and gebindan het, Babilone weard,nbsp;grim and gealhmod, godes spelbodan.

230 Het pa his scealcas scufan pa hyssas in basfblyse, beornas geonge.

Gearo waes se him geoce gefremede; Jjeah pe hie swa

grome nydde

in faebm fyres lige, hwaebere heora feorh generede mihtig metodes weard. Swa paet maenige gefrunon,

235 halige him paer help geteode, sende him of hean rodore god, gumena weard, gast pone halgan.

Engel in pone ofn innan beewom paer hie paet aglac

drugon,

freobearn faebmum bepeahte under pam fyrenan hrofe. Ne mihte peah heora wlite gewemman owihtnbsp;240 wylm paes waefran liges, pa hie se waldend nerede.

Hreohmod waes se haebena peoden, het hie hrabe

baernan.

221 gehwurfe] gen hwyrfe 226 gegleded] geteded 227 he] pe with p altered to h 239 owiht] Not in MS.

-ocr page 182-

118

DANIEL

^led waes ungescead micel, pa wees se ofen onhseted, isen call Surhgleded. Hine Sser esnas masnigenbsp;wurpon wudu on innan, swa him wses on wordum

gedemed;

245 baeron brandas on bryne blacan fyres,

(wolde wulfheort cyning wall onsteallan, iserne ymb aefseste), oSpset up gewatnbsp;lig ofer leofum and purh lust geslohnbsp;micle mare ponne gemet waere.

250 Da se lig gewand on laSe men, hae^ne of halgum. Hyssas waeronnbsp;blibemode, burnon scealcasnbsp;ymb ofn utan, alet gehwearfnbsp;teonfullum on teso. Daer to geseahnbsp;255 Babilone brego. BliSe waeronnbsp;eorlas Ebrea, ofestum heredonnbsp;drihten on dreame, dydon swa hie cuSonnbsp;ofne on innan, aldre generede.

Guman glaedmode god wurSedon,

260 under paes faeSme pe geflymed wearS frecne fyres haeto. Freobearn wurdonnbsp;alaeten liges gange, ne hie him paer laS gedydon.

Naes him se sweg to sorge Son ma pe sunnan scima, ne se bryne beot maecgum pe in pam beote waeron,

265 ac paet fyr fyr scyde to Sam pe Sa scylde worhton,

hwearf on pa haeSenan haeftas fram pam halgan cnihton, werigra wlite minsode, pa Se Sy worce gefaegon.

Geseah Sa swiSmod cyning, Sa he his sefan ontreowde, wundor on wite agangen; him paet wraecUc puhte.

270 Hyssas hale hwurfon in pam hatan ofne, ealle aefaeste Sry; him eac paer waesnbsp;an on gesyhSe, engel aelmihtiges.

Him paer on ofne owiht ne derede, ac waes paer inne ealles gelicostnbsp;275 efne ponne on sumera sunne scineS,

246 onsteallan] onsteaUe 255 BliSe] biliSe 264 J)e] J)en 265 jje] we 266 hwearf on] hweorfon 268 cyning] cynig 273 on ofne] Not in MS.

j|


-ocr page 183-

119

DANIEL

and deaw dryge on daege weor3elt;5, winde geondsawen. pset waes wuldres godnbsp;J7e hie generede wiS ])a,m niShete.

Da Azarias inge})ancum 280 hleotSrade halig jjurh hatne lig,nbsp;dreag dseda georn, drihten herede,nbsp;wer womma leas, and pa word acwaeS:

“Metod alwihta, hwaet! ])u eart mihtum swiS niSas to nergenne. Is J^in nama maere,

285 wlitig and wuldorfaest ofer werSeode.

Siendon jjine domas in daga gehwam soSe and geswiSde and gesigefaeste,nbsp;swa pVL eac sylfa eart.

Syndon ]jine willan on woruldspedum 290 rihte and gerume, rodora waldend.

Geoca user georne nu, gasta scyppend, and })urh hyldo help, halig drihten,nbsp;nu we pec for pxeama and for Seonydumnbsp;and for eaSmedum arna biddaS,

295 lige belegde. We baes lifgende

worhton on worulde, eac Son worn dyde user yldran; for oferhygdumnbsp;braecon bebodo burhsittende,nbsp;had oferhogedon halgan lifes.nbsp;dOO Siendon we towrecene geond widne grund,nbsp;heapum tohworfene, hyldelease;nbsp;is user lif geond landa felanbsp;fracoS and gefraege folca manegum,nbsp;pa usic bewraecon to j^aes wyrrestannbsp;d05 eorScyninga aehta gewealde,

on haeft heorugrimra, and we nu haeSenra

heowned jjohaS. J)aes pe j^anc sie,

wereda wuldorcyning, j^aet l?u us Jjas wrace teodest.

Ne forlet pu usic ane, ece drihten, dlO for 5am miltsum 6e 5ec men hligaS,

2^6 dryge] drias 281 dreag] Not in MS. 292 hyldo] Not in MS. 2^3 \Te] Added above the line between nu and pec 298 burhsittende]nbsp;hurhsittendum 304 usir] us ec 309 ane] ana

-ocr page 184-

120

DANIEL

and for 3am treowum pe pu, tirum faest, ni3a nergend, genumen hasfdestnbsp;to Abrahame and to Isaacenbsp;and to lacobe, gasta scyppend.

315 J)u him Jjaet gehete Jjurh hleo3orcwyde, pstt Jju hyra frumcyn in fyrndagumnbsp;ican wolde, psdtte setter himnbsp;on cneorissum cenned wurde,nbsp;and seo msenigeo maere wsere,

320 had to hebbanne swa heofonsteorran

bebugab bradne hwyrft, o33e brimfaro)?es, saefaro3a sand, geond sealtne wsegnbsp;in eare gryndeS, Jjset his unrim anbsp;in wintra worn wurban sceolde.

325 Fyl nu frumspraece, Seah heora fea lifigen!

Wlitiga jjinne wordcwyde and })in wuldor on us!

Gecyb craeft and miht pxt pa, Caldeas

and folca fela gefrigen habbab,

ba }7e under heofenum haebene lifigeab,

330 and pxt )ju ana eart ece drihten, weroda waldend, woruldgesceafta,nbsp;sigora settend, sobfaest metod!”

Swa se halga wer bergende waes metodes miltse and his mihta spednbsp;335 rehte )?urh reorde. Da of roderum waesnbsp;engel aelbeorht ufan onsended,nbsp;wlitescyne wer on his wuldorhaman,nbsp;se him cwom to frofre and to feorhnerenbsp;mid lufan and mid lisse. Se bone lig tosceaf,

340 halig and heofonbeorht, hatan fyres,

tosweop hine and toswende Jjurh pa swiban miht, ligges leoman, paat hyra lice ne waesnbsp;owiht geegled, ac he on andan slohnbsp;fyr on feondas for fyrendaedum.

345 pa waes on pam ofne, paer se engel becwom,

320 had] hat 321 otSSe] oS ffor o8 past brimfarojjes] brim faro. })®s' 323 in] me eare] are unrim a] unrima 327 J^aet pa] p p 342nbsp;leoman] leoma hyra] hyre

-ocr page 185-

121

DANIEL

windig and wynsum, wedere gelicost Jjonne hit on sumeres tid sended weorSeSnbsp;dropena drearung on daeges hwile,nbsp;wearmlic wolcna scur. Swylc biS wedera cyst,nbsp;350 swylc waes on pa,m fyre frean mihtumnbsp;halgum to helpe. Wear® se hata lignbsp;todrifen and todwffisced J^aer pSL daedhwatannbsp;geond hone ofen eodon, and se engel mid,nbsp;feorh nerigende, se öaer feorSa waes,

355 Annanias and Azarias

and Misael. paer pa modhwatan pry on geSancum Seoden heredon,nbsp;baedon bletsian beam Israelanbsp;eall landgesceaft ecne drihten,

360 Seoda waldend. Swa hie pry cwaedon, modum horsce, purh gemaene word:

“De gebletsige, bylywit faeder, woruldcraefta wlite and weorca gehwilc!nbsp;Heofonas and englas, and hluttor waeter,

365 ha Se ofer roderum on rihtne gesceaft wuniaS in wuldre, Sa hec wurSiaSlnbsp;And hec, aelmihtig, ealle gesceafte,nbsp;rodorbeorhtan tunglu, pa. pe ryne healdaS,nbsp;sunna and mona, sundor anra gehwilcnbsp;370 herige in hadel And heofonsteorran,nbsp;deaw and deor scur, Sa Sec domige!

And hec, mihtig god, gastas lofige!

Byrnende fyr and beorht sumor nergend hergaS! Niht somod and daeg,

375 and hec landa gehwilc, leoht and heostro, herige on hade, somod hat and ceald!

And hec, frea mihtig, forstas and snawas, winterbiter weder and wolcenfaru,nbsp;lofige on lyfte! And hec ligetu,

380 blace, berhtmhwate, pa pec bletsige!

Eall eorSan grund, ece drihten, hyllas and hrusan and hea beorgas,

352 daedhwatan] WtiA second a altered from e 365 ofer] of

-ocr page 186-

122

DANIEL

sealte ssewaegas, soSfaest metod, eastream ySa and upcyme,

385 waïtersprync wylla, Sa Sec wurSiaS!

Hwalas Sec herigaS, and hefonfugolas, lyftlacende, pa. Se lagostreamas,nbsp;waeterscipe wecgaS! And wiidu deornbsp;and neata gehwilc naman bletsie Inbsp;390 And manna beam modum lufiaS,nbsp;and )7ec Israela, aehta scyppend,nbsp;herigaS in hade, herran sinnelnbsp;And pec haligra heortan craeftas,nbsp;soSfaestra gehwaes sawle and gastas,

395 lofiaS liffrean, lean sellende eallnm eadmodum, ece drihten!

Annanias Sec and Adzarias and Misael metod domigenbsp;breostgeSancum! We pec bletsiaS,

400 frea folca gehwaes, faeder aelmihtig, soS sunn metodes, sawla nergend,nbsp;haeleSa helpend, and pec, halig gast,nbsp;wurSiaS in wuldre, witig drihten!

We Sec herigaS, halig drihten,

405 and gebedum bremaSl pu gebletsad eart, gewurSad wideferhS ofer worulde hrof,nbsp;heahcyning heofones, halgum mihtum,nbsp;lifes leohtfruma, ofer landa gehwilc!”

Da paet ehtode ealdor peode,

410 Nabochodonossor, wiS pam nehstum folcgesiSum: “paet eower fela geseah,nbsp;peode mine, paet we pry sendon,nbsp;geboden to baele in byrnendenbsp;fyres leoman. Nu ic paer feower mennbsp;415 geseo to soSe, nales me sefa leogeS.”

Da cwaeS se Se waes cyninges raeswa, wis and wordgleaw: “paet is wundra sum

392 sinne] J)inne 396 eadmodum] Not in MS. 403 wurSiaS] wurSaS 406 wideferhS] ferhS 409 ealdor] ealde 410 nehstum] nehstamnbsp;412 peode] peoden sendon] syndon 415 sefa] selfa

-ocr page 187-

123

DANIEL

baet we Saer eagum on lociaS.

GeSenc, Seoden min, f^ine gerysna!

420 Ongyt georne hwa pa, gyfe sealde

gingum gaedelinguml Hie god herigaS, anne ecne, and ealles himnbsp;be naman gehwam on neod sprecab,nbsp;banciaS l7rymmes J?ristum wordum,

425 cweSatl he sie ana aelmihtig god,

witig wuldorcyning, worlde and heofona.

Aban )ju pa beornas, brego Caldea,

ut of ofne. Nis hit owihtes god

pcSt hie sien on ^am labe leng J)onne ))u J)urfe.”

430 Het pa se cyning to him cnihtas gangan.

Hyssas hearde hyrdon lare,

cyrdon cynegode swa hie gecytSde waeron,

hwurfon haeleS geonge to J^am haeSenan foran.

Waeron pa bende forburnene J?e him on banum lagon, 435 lacSsearo leoda cyninges, and hyra lice geborgen.

Naes hyra wlite gewemmed, ne nasnig wroht on hrasgle, ne feax fyre beswaeled, ac hie on friSe drihtnesnbsp;of (5am grimman gryre glade treddedon,nbsp;gleawmode guman, on gastes hyld.

440 Da gewat se engel up secan him ece dreamas on heanne hrof heofona rices,nbsp;heh j?egn and hold halgum metode.

Haefde on Jjam wundre gewurSod Se Jja gewyrhto ahton. Hyssas heredon drihten for Jsam haeSenan folce,

445 septon hie soScwidum and him ssedon fela soSra tacna, oSjjaet he sylfa gelyfdenbsp;h®t se waere mihta waldend se Se hie of Sam mirce

generede.

Gebead pa se braesna Babilone weard swiSmod sinum leodum, pait se waere his aldre scyldig,nbsp;450 se Sass onsoce Jjaette soS waere

maere mihta waldend, se hie of pam morSre alysde.

Agaef him pa his leoda lafe J^e )gt;aer gelaedde waeron

421 gaedelingum] giedelinge 434 bende) benne 444 heredon] heredo 445 septon] stepton

-ocr page 188-

124

DANIEL

on asht ealdfeondum, J^aet hie are hasfdon.

Waes heora blasd in Babilone, siSSan hie Jjone bryne

fandedon,

455 dom wearS aefter dugube gecybed, siSSan hie drihtne

gehyrdon.

Waeron hyra raedas rice, sibSan hie rodera waldend, halig heofonrices weard, wiS Jjone hearm gescylde.

pa ic secan gefraegn sobum wordum, sibban he wundor onget,

460 Babilone weard, purh fyres bryne, hu pa hyssas pry hatan ofnes,nbsp;faergryre fyres, oferfaren haefdon.

Wylm purhwodon, swa him wiht ne sceod grim gleda nib, godes spelbodan,

465 frecnan fyres, ac him frib drihtnes wib pses egesan gryre aldor gescylde.

Da se beoden ongan gebinges wyrcan; het pa tosomne sine leode,nbsp;and pa on pam meble ofer menigo beheadnbsp;470 wyrd gewordene and wundor godes,nbsp;paette on pam cnihtum gecybed waes:

“Onhicgab nu halige mihte, wise wundor godes! We gesawonnbsp;paet he wib cwealme gebearh cnihtum on ofne,

475 lacende lig, pam pe his lof baeron; forpam he is ana ece drihten,nbsp;dema aelmihtig, se be him dom forgeaf,nbsp;spowende sped, pam pe his spel berab.

Forbon witigab purh wundor monig 480 halgum gastum pe his hyld curon.

Cub is paet me Daniel dyglan swefnes sob gesaede, paet aer swibe obstodnbsp;manegum on mode minra leoda,nbsp;forpam aelmihtig eacenne gastnbsp;485 in sefan sende, snyttro craeftas.”

453 on aelit] ^ nahte 464 godes] ac godes 477 dema] 'Noi in MS. 482 soS] so(5e oSstod] pSstod, a letter erased and deleted, and o writtennbsp;above

-ocr page 189-

125

DANIEL

Swa wordum sprffic werodes raeswa,

Babilpne weard, sibSan he beacen onget, swutol tacen godes. No J7y sel dyde,nbsp;ac pam aeSelinge oferhygd gesceod,

495

490 wearb him hyrra hyge and on heortan geSanc mara on modsefan Jjonne gemet wsere,nbsp;ob)j3et hine mid nyde nySor asettenbsp;metod selmihtig, swa he manegum deSnbsp;para pt jjurh oferhyd up astigeb.

pa him wearS on slsepe swefen aetywed, Nabochodonossor; him past neh gewearS.nbsp;puhte him past on foldan fasgre stodenbsp;wudubeam wlitig, se waes wyrtum faest,nbsp;beorht on blaedum. Naes he bearwe gelic,

500 ac he hlifode to heofontunglum, swilce he oferfaeömde foldan sceatas,nbsp;ealne middangeard, o3 merestreamas,nbsp;twigum and telgum. Daer he to geseah,nbsp;puhte him paet se wudubeam wilddpor scylde,

505 ane aete eallum heolde,

swylce fuglas eac heora feorhnere on pass beames bledum name.

Duhte him paet engel ufan of roderum stigan cwome and stefne ahead,

510 torhtan reorde. Het paet treow ceorfan and pa wildan deor on weg fleon,nbsp;swylce eac pa fugolas, ponne his fyll come.

515

Het ponne besnaedan seolfes blaedum, twigum and telgum, and peh tacen wesan,nbsp;wunian wyrtruman pass wudubeamesnbsp;eorSan faestne, obpaet eft cymenbsp;grene bleda, ponne god sylle.

Het eac gebindan beam pone miclan serenum clammum and isernum,

520 and gesaeledne in susl don, paet his mod wite paet migtigra

491 mara on] maran 500 hlifode] hlfode 511 wildan deor] wildeor ^15 wyrtruman] wyr truniam

-ocr page 190-

126

DANIEL

wite wealdelt;5 )7onne he him wiS maege.

pa of slaepe onwoc, (swefn waes set ende), eorSlic aeSeling, him paes egesa stod,,

525 gryre fram Sam gaste Se pyder god sende. Het pa tosomne sine leode,nbsp;folctogan feran, fraegn ofer eallenbsp;swiSmod cyning hwaet past swefen bude,nbsp;nalles py he wende pact hie hit wiston,

530 ac he cunnode hu hie cweSan woldon.

Da waes to Sam dome Daniel haten, godes spelboda. Him waes gaest geseald,nbsp;halig of heofonum, se his hyge trymede.

On pam drihtenweard deopne wisse 535 sefan sidne gepanc and snytro craeft,nbsp;wisne wordcwide. Oft he wundor manig,nbsp;metodes mihta, for men aetbaer.nbsp;pa he secgan ongan swefnes woman,nbsp;heahheort and haeSen heriges wisa,

540 ealne pone egesan pe him eowed waes.

Baed hine areccan hwaet seo run bude, hofe haligu word and in hige fundenbsp;to gesecganne soSum wordumnbsp;hwaet se beam bude pe he blican geseah,nbsp;545 and him witgode wyrda gepingu.

He Sa swigode, hwaeSere soS ongeat, Daniel aet pam dome, paet his drihten waes,nbsp;gumena aldor, wiS god scyldig.

Wandode se wisa, hwaeSre he worde cwaeS, 550 aecraeftig ar, to pam aeSelinge:

“paet is, weredes weard, wundor unlytel, paet pu gesawe purh swefen cuman,nbsp;heofonheane beam and pa halgan word,nbsp;yrre and egeslicu, pa se engel cwaeS,

555 paet paet treow sceolde, telgum besnaeded, foran afeallan, paet aer faeste stod,nbsp;and ponne mid deorum dreamleas beon,nbsp;westen wunian, and his wyrtruman

527 feran] Not in MS. 536 Oft] eft 550 secraeftig] ar crseftig

-ocr page 191-

127

DANIEL

foldan befolen, fyrstmearc wesan 560 stille on staSok, swa seo stefn gecwaeS,nbsp;ymb seofon tida sade eft onfon.

Swa bin blsed IjS. Swa se beam geweox, heah to heofonum, swa jju haeletSum eartnbsp;ana ealfum eortSbuendumnbsp;565 weard and wisa. Nis pe wiSerbreca,nbsp;man on moldan, nymSe metod ana.

Se c5ec aceorfeS of cyningdome, and Sec winekasne on wraec sendeS,nbsp;and bonne onhweorfeS heortan bine,

570 baet bu ne gemyndgast sfter mandreame, ne gewittes wast butan wildeora beaw,nbsp;ac bu lifgende lange pTagenbsp;heorta hlypum geond holt wunast.

Ne biS bee maelmete nymbe mores graes,

575 ne rest witod, ac bee regna scur weceS and wreceS swa wildu deor,nbsp;oSbset bu ymb seofon winter soS gelyfest,nbsp;baet sie an metod eallum mannum,nbsp;reccend and rice, se on roderum is.

580 Is me swa beah willa b®t se wyrtruma

stille waes on staSole, swa seo stefn geewaeS, and ymbe seofan tide saede onfenge.

Swa bin rice restende biS,

anwalh for eorliim, oSbaet bu eft cymst.

585 Gehyge bu, frea min, faestlicne rsed.

Syle ffilmyssan, wes earmra hko, binga for Seodne, sr Sam seo brah cymenbsp;baet he bee aworpe of woruldrice.

Oft metod alst monige Seode 590 wyrean bote,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;woldon sylfe,

fyrene fsstan, aer him faer godes burh egesan gryre aldre gesceode.”

No baes fela Daniel to his drihtne gespraec soSra worda burh snytro craeft,

570 gemyndgast] gemydgast 584 anwalh] anwloh 590 bote] Not in

Ms.

-ocr page 192-

128

DANIEL

595 })aet J?aes a se rica reccan wolde,

middangeardes weard, ac his mod astah, heah fram heortan; he j^aes hearde ongeald.nbsp;Ongan Sa gyddigan )7urh gylp micelnbsp;Caldea cyning pa, he ceastergeweorc,

600 Babilone burh, on his blaede geseah,

Sennera feld sidne bewindan, heah hlifigan; }?set se heretymanbsp;werede geworhte )7urh wundor micel,nbsp;wearb ba anhydig ofer ealle men,

605 swiSmod in sefan, for (5aere sundorgife Jje him god sealde, gumena rice,nbsp;world to gewealde in wera life:

“Du eart seo micle and min seo maere burh pt ic geworhte to wurSmyndum,

610 rume rice. Ic reste on pt, eard and ebel, agan wille.”

Da for Sam gylpe gumena drihten forfangen wearS and on fleam gewat,nbsp;ana on oferhyd ofer ealle men.

615 Swa wod wera on gewindagum geocrostne siS in godes wite,

Sara pt eft lifigende leode begete, Nabochodonossor, siSSan him niS godes,nbsp;hreS of heofonum, hete gesceode.

620 Seofon winter samod susl jjrowode, wildeora westen, winburge cyning.

Da se earfoSmfficg up locode, wilddeora gewita, )?urh wolcna gang.nbsp;Gemunde pa on mode psst metod waere,

625 heofona heahcyning, heeleSa bearnum ana ece gast. pa he eft onhwearfnbsp;wodan gewittes, ps^r pe he aer wide baernbsp;herewosan hige, heortan getenge.nbsp;pa his gast ahwearf in godes gemynd,

630 mod to mannum, siSSan he metod onget. Gewat pa earmsceapen eft siSian,

599 ceastergeweorc] ceastre weold 615 wod] wotS

-ocr page 193-

129

DANIEL

nacod nydgenga, niS geSafian, wundorlic wreecca and WEeda leas,nbsp;maetra on modgedanc, to mancynne,

635 Sonne gumena weard in gylpe waes.

Stod middangeard aefter mandrihtne, eard and eSel aefter J^am aeSelinge,nbsp;seofon winter samod, swa no swiSrodenbsp;rice under roderum oSJjaet se raeswa com.nbsp;640 pa WEBS eft geseted in aldordom

Babilone weard, haefde beteran Seaw, leohtran geleafan in liffruman,

Jiaette god sealde gumena gehwilcum welan swa wite, swa he wolde sylf.

645 Ne lengde pa leoda aldor

witegena wordcwyde, ac he wide bead metodes mihte peer he meld ahte,nbsp;siSfaet saegde sinum leodum,nbsp;wide waSe pe he mid wilddeorum ateah,nbsp;650 oSjjaet him frean godes in gast becwomnbsp;raedfaest sefa, Sa he to roderum beseah.nbsp;Wyrd waes geworden, wundor gecySed,nbsp;swefn gese'Sed, susl awunnen,nbsp;dom gedemed, swa aer Daniel cwae'S,

655 jjset se folctoga findan sceolde earfoSsi'Sas for his ofermedlan.

Swa he ofstlice godspellode metodes mihtum for mancynne,nbsp;siSSan in Babilone burhsittendumnbsp;660 lange hwile lare saegde,

Daniel domas. SiSSan deora gesiS, wildra waergenga, of waSe cwom,nbsp;Nabochodonossor of niSwracum,nbsp;siSSan weardode wide rice,

665 heold haeleSa gestreon and pa bean burh, frod, foremihtig folca raeswa,

Caldea cyning, oSj^aet him cwelm gesceod, swa him ofer eorSan andsaca ne wees

^3 gehwilcum] gehlilcum ml/i w wrilkn over the first 1


-ocr page 194-

130

DANIEL

gumena aenig oS)?3et him god wolde 670 hurh hryre hreddan hea rice.

675

SiSöan psei his aferan ead bryttedon, welan, wunden gold, in )?aere widan byrig,nbsp;ealhstede eorla, unwaclice,nbsp;heah hordmaegen, J?a hyra hlaford laeg.

Da in Saere Seode awoc his jjridde cneow. Waes Baldazar burga aldor,nbsp;weold wera rices, oSJjaet him wlenco gesceod,nbsp;oferhyd egle. Da waes endedaegnbsp;Saes Se Caldeas cyningdom ahton.

680 Da metod onlah Medum and Persum aldordomes ymb lytel faec,nbsp;let Babilone blaed swiSrian,nbsp;jjone pa. haeleS healdan sceoldon.

Wiste he ealdormen in unrihtum,

685 (5a (5e tSy rice raedan sceoldon.

Da Jjaet gehogode hamsittende,

Meda aldor, }?aet aer man ne ongan,

Jjaet he Babilone abrecan wolde, alhstede eorla, jjaer aeSelingasnbsp;690 under wealla hleo welan brytnedon.

J)aet waes J^ara faestna folcum cuSost, maest and maerost paxa )?e men bun,

Babilon burga, oSjjaet Baldazar }gt;urh gylp grome godes frasade.

695 Saeton him aet wine wealle belocene, ne onegdon na orlegra ni'5,

)5eah Se feonda folc feran cwome herega geraedum to J?aere heahbyrignbsp;psat hie Babilone abrecan mihton.

700 Gesaet pa to symble siSestan daege Caldea cyning mid cneomagum,

Jjaer medugal wearS maegenes wisa.

Het pam aeöelum beran Israela gestreon.

675 ?Seode] Preceded by a letter erased 681 ymb] ym 691 cuSost] s altered from c or t 694 frasade] frea saede 700 symble] y alterednbsp;from u 703 aeSelum] Not in MS.

Jk


-ocr page 195-

131

DANIEL

huslfatu halegu, on hand werum,

705 pa. aer Caldeas mid cyneSrymme, cempan in ceastre, claene genamon,nbsp;gold in Gerusalem, Sa hie ludeanbsp;blaed forbraecon billa ecgum,nbsp;and hurh hleoSorcyme, herige genamonnbsp;710 beorhte fraetwe. Da hie tempel strudon,

Salomanes seld, swiSe gulpon.

Da wearS bliSemod burga aldor, gealp gramlice gode on andan,nbsp;cwaeb jjaet his hergas hyrran waeronnbsp;715 and mihtigran mannum to fribenbsp;tgt;onne Israela ece drihten.

Him pxt tacen wearS pxt he to starude, egeslic for eorlum innan healle,nbsp;pset he for leodum ligeword gecwaeS,

720 pa )7aer in egesan engel drihtnes let his hand cuman in psit hea seld,nbsp;wrat pa in wage worda gerynu,nbsp;baswe bocstafas, burhsittendum.

Da wearS folctoga forht on mode,

725 acul for pam egesan. Geseah he angles hand in sele writan Sennera wite.

J)aet gyddedon gumena msenigeo, haeleS in healle, hwaet seo hand writenbsp;to {jam beacne burhsittendum.

730 Werede comon on )j£et wundor seon.

Sohton pa swiSe in sefan gehydum, hwaet seo hand write haliges gastes.

Ne mihton araedan runcraeftige men engles aerendbec, aeSelinga cyn,

735 oSjjaet Daniel com, drihtne gecoren, snotor and sobfaest, in pxt seld gangan.

Dam waes on gaste godes craeft micel, to {jam ic georne gefraegn gyfum ceapiannbsp;burhge weardas peet he him bocstafasnbsp;740 araedde and arehte, hwaet seo run bude.

712 Da] tS a added alove (he line 739 burhge weardas] burh geweardas

-ocr page 196-

132

DANIEL

Him aecraeftig andswarode, godes spelboda, gleaw geSances:

“No ic wiS feohsceattum ofer folc bere drihtnes domas, ne Se dugeSe can,

745 ac jje unceapunga orlseg secge,

worda gerynu, Jja )?u wendan ne miht. pu for anmedlan in aebt berenbsp;husifatu halegu, on hand werum.

On ham ge deoflu drincan ongunnon,

750 Sa aer Israela in ae haefdon

aet godes earce, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hie gylp beswac,

windruncen gewit, swa ]gt;e wurSan sceal.

No ps£t hin aldor aefre wolde godes goldfatu in gylp beran,

755 ne Sy hra'Sor hremde, Seah Se here brohte Israela gestreon in his aehte geweald,nbsp;ac hset oftor gecwaeS aldor Seodanbsp;soSum wordum ofer sin maegen,nbsp;siSSan him wuldres weard wundor gecySde,nbsp;760 h^et he waere ana ealra gesceafta

drihten and waldend, se him dom forgeaf, unscyndne blaed eorSan rices,nbsp;and hu lignest nu sie lifgende,nbsp;se ofer deoflum duge^um wealdeS.”

748 halegu] halgu mth e added above the line after 1

-ocr page 197-

CHRIST AND SATAN

-ocr page 198- -ocr page 199-

CHRIST AND SATAN

J)aet wearS underne eprtSbuendum,

Jjaet meotod haefde miht and strengSo ba he gefestnade foldan sceatas.

SeoUfa he gesette sunnan and monan,

5 stanas and eorSan^ stream ut on sae, waster and wolcn, Surh his wundja miht.

Deopne ymblyt dene ymbhaldeb meotod on mihtum, and alne middangeard.

He selfa masg sae geondwlitan,

10 grundas in geofene, godes agen beam, and he ariman maeg raegnas scuran,nbsp;dropena gehwelcne. Daga enderimnbsp;seoMa he gesette Jjurh his soSan miht.

Swa se wyrhta J^urh his wuldres gast 15 serede and sette on six dagumnbsp;eorban daeles, up on heofonum,nbsp;and heanne holm. Hwa is f^aet be cunnenbsp;orbonc dene nymbe ece god?

Dreamas he gedelde, dugube and gejjeode,

20 Adam aerest, and J^aet aebele cyn, engla ordfruman, )J3et pe eft forwarb.

Suhte him on mode }?set hit mihte swa, l^aet hie weron seolfe swegles brytan,nbsp;wuldres waldend. Him baer wirse gdamp,

1 weartS] S over \gt; erased eortSbuendum] eorS buendum with a final e ^nsed in eor3 2 meotod h®fde] him added above the line between the^enbsp;'^ords 6 wolcn] e added above the line between c and n 7 ymblyt]nbsp;ybmlyt 9 ss] a altered from e? 10 geofene] heofene corrected tonbsp;heofenon with final e changed to o and n added above the linenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;17 and] Not tn

heanne] henne with a added above the line holm] holme 18 clene] Corrected to clsne by altering e nymSe] With a gloss buton addednbsp;^hove the line 19 gedelde] £e above second e 21 forward] With e addednbsp;‘^bove the line after w 22 him] hjm with eo above i 23 weron] e alterednbsp;® seolfe] y written above eo 24 wirse] wise with ors added abovenbsp;Ihe last three letters gelamp] o written above a

-ocr page 200-

136

CHRIST AND SATAN

25 Sa heo in helle ham statSeledon, an asfter oSrum, in ]gt;s£t atole scref,

J)aer heo brynewelme bidan sceolden saran sorge, nales swegles leohtnbsp;habban in heofnum heahgetimbrad,

30 ac gedufan sceolun in bone deopan wsehn nibasr under nessas in bone neowlan grund,nbsp;gredige and gifre. God ana watnbsp;hu he J?aet scyldige werud forscrifen hefde!

Cleopab bonne se alda ut of helle,

35 wriceb wordcwedas weregan reorde, eisegan stefne: “Hwaer com engla br3ma,nbsp;he we on heofnum habban sceoldan?nbsp;pis is beostrse ham, bearle gebundennbsp;faestum fyrclommum; flor is on welmenbsp;40 attre onaeled. Nis nu ende feor

paet we sceolun setsomne susel prowian, wean and wergu, naUes wuldres blsednbsp;habban in heofnum, hehselda wyn.

Hwaet, we for dryhtene iu dreamas hefdon, 45 song on swegle sebrum tidum,

paer nu ymb bone aecan sebele stondab, heleb ymb hehseld, herigab drihtennbsp;wordum and wercum, and ic in wite scealnbsp;bidan in bendum, and me baettran hamnbsp;50 for oferhygdum sefre ne wene.”

Da him andsweradan atole gastas.

26 J)aet] The abbreviation, with a letter erased after it 27 sceolden] sceoden corrected to sceoldon with 1 above the line before d and o above e 28 swegles]nbsp;sweogles with o erased 29 habban] haban with a second b above the linenbsp;31 under] undgr 32 gredige] £e above first e 33 scyldige] scyXAi followednbsp;by ge above the line hefde] hgfde 34 cleopaS] cleopad alda] e beforenbsp;first a above the line 35 wordcwedas] cwedas with word added above thenbsp;line 37 Jjg] 3a pe 38 3eostr£e] pe 3eostrae with pe erased 42 wergu]nbsp;wergum nalles] n?Ues with a above the deleted e wuldres] wulresnbsp;46 aecan] se altered to e 47 heleS] The first e altered to ae ymb] ym with bnbsp;added above the line 48 wordum] wordun wercum] wfrcum with ionbsp;above the deleted e 49 bsttran] asttran with b erased ham] for hamnbsp;with for crossed out

-ocr page 201-

137

CHRIST AND SATAN

swarte and synfulle, susle begnornende:

“pu us gelserdaest Surh lyge Sinne paet we helende heran ne scealdon.

55 Duhte pe anum pset tSu ablest alles gewald, heofnes and eorpan, waere halig god,nbsp;scypend seolfa. Nu earttu sceabana sum,nbsp;in fyrlocan feste gebunden.

Wendes bu tSurh wuldor pu woruld ablest,

60 alra onwald, and we englas mid 6ec.

Atol is pin onseon! HabbatS we alle swa for Sinum leasungum lySre gefered.

Segdest us to soSe l)st (Sin sunu waere meotod moncynnes; bafustu nu mare susel!

65 Swa firenfulle facnum wordum beora aldorSsegn on reordadon,nbsp;on cearum cwidum. Crist heo afirde,nbsp;dreamum bedelde. Hsefdan drybtnes lihtnbsp;for oferhygdum ufan forleton,

70 beef don hym to bybte belle floras, beornende bealo. Blace bworfonnbsp;scinnan forscepene, sceaSan bwearfedon,nbsp;earme aeglecan, geond peet atole scref,nbsp;for (Sam anmedlan pe hie aer drugon.

75 Eft reordade oSre si6e

feonda aldor. Waes pa. forht agen, seotSSan be tSes wites worn gefelde.

He spearcade, Sonne he spreocan ongan fyre and atre; ne biS swelc fasger dreamnbsp;80 Sonne he in witum wordum indraf:

52 swarte] With e above the line before a begnomendel begrorenne 54 helende] With » above the first ^ scealdon] With o above a 57nbsp;scea (Sana sum] earm sceaSa followed by na sum, erased 63 Segdest] With aenbsp;^tgt;ovethejirsia 66on]un damp;bseMMThe record a erased and writtennbsp;above i;ht] With i erased and to written above 69 ufan] f over an erasure,nbsp;perhaps originally uppan forleton] e altered to se and o to e 71 bworfon]nbsp;With e above the line after w 72 bwearfedon] bwearfdon 74 anmedlan]nbsp;median with an added above the line 76 forbt] for worht 77 Ses] enbsp;erased and ae written above 78 spearcade] swearcade with c corrected to tnbsp;79 atre] A second t above the line after a ne] n altered from h 80nbsp;Wordum] word

-ocr page 202-

138

CHRIST AND SATAN

85

“Ic wses iu in heofnum halig aengel, dryhtene deore; hefde me dream mid gode,nbsp;micelne for meotode, and Sees menego swa some,nbsp;pa ic in mode minum hogadenbsp;)5set ic wolde towerpan wuldres leoman,nbsp;beam helendes, agan me burga gewaldnbsp;eall to aehte, and Seos earme heapnbsp;pe ic hebbe to helle ham geledde.

Wene paet tacen sutol pa ic aseald wes on waergSu, 90 niSer under nessas in Sone neowlan grund.

Nu ic eow hebbe to hseftum ham gefaerde alle of earde. Nis her eadiges tir,nbsp;wloncra winsele, ne worulde dream,nbsp;ne aengla Sreat, ne we upheofonnbsp;95 agan moten. Is bes atola hamnbsp;fyre onaeled. Ic eom fah wiS god.

.^ce set helle duru dracan eardigaS, hate on rebre; heo us helpan ne magon.

Is baes walica ham wites afylled;

100 nagan we Saes heolstres past we us gehydan maegon in Sissum neowlan genipe. Haer is nedran swaeg,nbsp;wyrmas gewunade. Is Sis wites clom

82 dryhtene] dryhtene the final e crowded in 85 ic wolde] A letter erased between the words towerpan] io above e wuldres] wulres 86 helendes]nbsp;£6 above first e gewald] e above the line before a 87 tSeos] Made bynbsp;altering Ses to Seosnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;88 geledde] The second e altered to sd 89 Wene]

wene with ge ad,ded above ne pa ic aseald wes on waergSu] 7 waergSu pa ic of aseald wesnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;90 nessas] nessas with as above e Sone] Sonne

100 nagan] Nagan maegon] The secondnbsp;swaeg] The first half

with the first n erased 91 gefaerde] geferde with the second e made by erasing the first half of as and with e added above the line after r, i.e., geferede 92nbsp;alle] With e above the line before a 93 winsele] y above i and final e alterednbsp;to a 94 aengla] The first half of ae erased Sreat] S perhaps alterednbsp;from d {Gollancz) we] Added above the line upheofon] up heofon with anbsp;second p above the line after p 95 agan moten] ne above the line betweennbsp;these words Ses] s over erased os 96 fyre] fyr with e crowded in beforenbsp;the next word 97 ^Ece] asce with as altered to e 98 heo] hep with ynbsp;written above 99 Sass] The first half of ae erasednbsp;with N over an erasure {of same large capital, Gollancz)nbsp;part of ae erased 101 Haer] The first half of ae erasednbsp;of » erased

-ocr page 203-

feste gebunden. Feond seondon reSe, dimme and deorce. Ne her dseg lyhteSnbsp;105 for scedes sciman, sceppendes leoht.nbsp;lu ahte ic gewald ealles wuldres,nbsp;aer ic moste in beossum atolan aebele gebidannbsp;hwaet me drihten god deman wille,nbsp;fagum on flora. Nu ic feran comnbsp;110 deofla menego to Sissum dimman ham.

Ac ic sceal on flyge and on flyhte öragum earda neosan, and eower ma,nbsp;l?e bes oferhydes ord onstaldon.

Ne Surfon we bes wenan, j^aet us wuldorcyning 115 aefre wille eard alefan,

aebel to ashte, swa he aer dyde, ecne onwald; ah him alles gewald,nbsp;wuldres and wita, waldendes sunu.

Forbon ic sceal hean and earm hweorfan by widor, 120 wadan wraeclastas, wuldre benemed,nbsp;dugubum bedeled, naenigne dream agannbsp;uppe mid aenglum, J^es be ic aer gecwaebnbsp;)jaet ic waere seolfa swasgles brytta,nbsp;wihta wealdend. Ac hit me wyrse gelomp!”

Swa se werega gast wordum saede

over


an erasure, by second scribe?


Selomp] gelgmp with a above o


Ac] ac with c over h erased me] him


-ocr page 204-

140

CHRIST AND SATAN

his earfoSo ealle jetsomne,

fah in fyrnum, (fyrleoma stod

geond pxt atole scraef attre geblonden):

“Ic eom limwEestmum J^aet ic gelutian ne maeg 130 on Jjyssum sidan sele, synnum forwundod.

Hwset, her hat and ceald hwilum mencgaS; hwilum ic gehere hellescealcas,nbsp;gnornende cynn, grundas maenan,nbsp;niSer under nsessum; hwilum nacode mennbsp;135 winnaS ymb wyrmas. Is )jes windiga selenbsp;eall inneweard atole gefylled.

Ne mot ic hihtlicran hames brucan, burga ne bolda, ne on pa. beorhtan gescaeftnbsp;ne mot ic aefre ma eagum starian.

140 Is me nu wyrsa psat ic wuldres leoht uppe mid englum aefre cube,nbsp;song on swegle, pxr sunu meotodesnbsp;habbab eadige beam ealle ymbfangennbsp;seolfa mid sange. Ne ic pam sawlum ne motnbsp;145 aenigum scebban,

butan )?am anum pe he agan nyle; pa ic mot to haeftum ham geferian,nbsp;bringan to bolde in )?one biteran grund.

Ealle we syndon ungelice 150 Jjonne pe we iu in heofonum haefdon aerrornbsp;wlite and weorbmynt. Ful oft wuldres swegnbsp;brohton to bearme beam haelendes,

Jjaer we ymb hine utan ealle hofan, leomu ymb leofne, lofsonga word,

155 drihtne saedon. Nu ic eom daedum fah,

gewundod mid wommum; sceal nu ))ysne wites clom beoran beornende in baece minum,nbsp;hat on helle, hyhtwillan leas.”nbsp;pa gyt feola cwibde firna herde,

133 gnornende] With i added above the line between second n and e 135 ymb] With e added above the line 140 wyrsa] With a altered to a: 143nbsp;eadige] eadigne 146 agan] to agan 151 sweg] Not in MS. 159nbsp;cwiSde] cwide with dum written above, i.e., cwidum, as alternative readingnbsp;herde] herede with a quot;faint letter above first e,” possibly a erased Ifiollancz)

-ocr page 205-

141

CHRIST AND SATAN

160 atol asglaeca, ut of helle,

witum werig. Word spearcum fleah attre gelicost,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J^orhdraf;

“Eala drihtenes hrym! Eala duguöa helm!

Eala meotodes miht! Eala middaneard!

165 Eala daeg Ieoh ta! Eala dream godes!

Eala engla J^reat! Eala upheofen!

Eala hset ic earn ealles leas ecan dreames, hset ic mid handum ne maeg heofon gersecan,nbsp;ne mid eagum ne mot up locian,

11^0 ne huru mid earum ne sceal aefre geheran hcere byrhtestan beman stefne!

Daes ic wolde of selde sunu meotodes, drihten adrifan, and agan me hss dreames gewald,nbsp;wuldres and Wynne, me wyrse gelampnbsp;175 honne ic to hihte agan moste.

Nu ic eom asceaden fram h^ere sciran driht, alaeded fram leohte in jjone laSan ham.

Ne maeg ic )7cet gehicgan hu ic in bsem becwom, in his neowle genip, nihsynnum fah,

180 aworpen of worulde. Wat ic nu pa, hast bib alles leas ecan dreamasnbsp;se be heofencyninge heran ne henceb,nbsp;meotode cweman. Ic paat morber sceal,nbsp;wean and witu and wrace dreogan,

185 goda bedaeled, iudasdum fah,

haes be ic ge{7ohte adrifan drihten of selde, weoroda waldend; sceal nu wreclastasnbsp;settan sorhgcearig, sibas wide.”

Hwearf ha to helle pa he gehened w£s,

^90 godes andsaca; dydon his gingran swa,

162 horhdraf] horh draf with u above o 165 leohta] o allered from d (Oubb) 169 yp] pallowed by g erased (Clubb, GoUancz) 171 beman]nbsp;^ith y above e 178 becwom] becwom 179 niSsynnum] mid synnumnbsp;180 ic] jif and, of line; corrector adds abbreviation for pxt 181 ecan]nbsp;dreamas] The second a altered to ae 183 morSer] morSre 188nbsp;The final z possibly added by the correctornbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sitSas] sidas 190

swa] Followed by some above the line as a variant, i.e., swa some

-ocr page 206-

142

CHRIST AND SATAN

gifre and grsedige, J)a hig god bedraf in jjset hate hof ]jam is hel nama.

ForJjan sceal gehycgan haelpSa asghwylc J)£et he ne abaelige beam waldendes.

195 Lcete him to bysne hu jja blacan feond for oferhygdum ealle forwurdon.

Neoman us to Wynne weoroda drihten, uppe ecne gefean, engla waldend.

He l^^t gecydde jjaet he maegencrseft heefde,

200 mihta miccle, Jja he })a maenego adraf,

haeftas of ?aem hean selde. Gemunan we Jjone halgan

drihten,

ecne in wuldre mid alra gescefta ealdre;

ceosan us card in wuldre mid ealra cyninga cyninge,

se is Crist genemned;

205 beoran on breostum bliSe gehohtas,

sibbe and snytero; gemunan soS and riht,

})onne we to hehselde hnigan J^encaS, and J)one aiiwaldan ara biddan.nbsp;ponne behofacS se Se her wunaSnbsp;210 weorulde wynnum pxt him wlite seinenbsp;ponne he oSer lif eft geseceS,nbsp;faegere land ponne peos folde seo;nbsp;is paer wljtig and wynsum, waestmas scinaS,nbsp;beorhte ofer burgum. paer is brade lond,

215 hyhtlicra ham in heofonrice,

Criste geewemra. Uta cerran pider paer he sylfa sit, sigora waldend,nbsp;drihten haelend, in Saem deoran ham,

191 hig] hf wil/i ig above e 194 abaelige] abaelige mth the first half of ae erased 197 Neoman] neoman imth i above eo 198 uppe] upne 202nbsp;ealdre] Not in MS. 207 hnigan] nigan at beginning of a line, with h addednbsp;in margin; h perhaps transferred from end of preceding line, where therenbsp;is an erasure 208 bone] Jjonue with the first n partly erased anwaldan]nbsp;With eal above an as a variant reading ara] Pinal a changed to ae 212nbsp;faegere] faegre preceded by .s. mycele, i.e., scilicet mycele, above the linenbsp;213 is baer wlitig] is wlitig with .s. b®r above is, i.e., is b®r wlitig 215nbsp;hyhtlicra] hyhtlicran with the n erased 216 Uta] uta with on above the linenbsp;between t anfi a, and a connected by dash with cerran, i.e., uton acerran

-ocr page 207-

143

CHRIST AND SATAN

and ymb ]gt;set hehsetl hwite standaS 220 engla fedan and eadigra,

halige heofen^reatas herigaS drihten wordum and weorcum. Heora wlite scineSnbsp;geond ealra worulda woruld mid wuldorcyninge.

Da get ic furSor gefregen feond ondetan;

225 waes him call ful strang worn and witu; haefdon wuldor-

cyning

for oferhigdum anforlaeten; cwasdon eft hraSe oSre worde:

“Nu is gesene pset we syngodon uppe on earde. Sceolon nu sfre pxsnbsp;230 dreogan domlease gewinn drihtnes mihtum.

Hwaet, we in wuldres wlite wunian moston p3dr we halgan gode heran woldon,nbsp;and him sang ymb seld secgan sceoldonnbsp;husendmaelum. ])a we jjser wseron,

235 wunodon on wynnum, geherdon wuldres sweg, beman stefne. Byrhtword arasnbsp;engla ordfruma, and to p?e.va sejjelannbsp;hnigan him sanctas; sigetorht arasnbsp;ece drihten, ofer us gestodnbsp;240 and gebletsode bilewitne heap

dogra gehwilcne, and his se deora sunu, gasta scyppend. God seolfa waesnbsp;eallum andfeng pt baer up becom,nbsp;and hine on eorban aer gelefde.

245 pa (5a;s of^uhte p2zt se peoden wss

Strang and stibmod. Ongan ic pa, steppan forb ana wib englum, and to him eallum spraec:

‘Ic can eow laeran langsumne raed,

19 ymb] With e crowded in after b 220 eadigra] eadigre 221 halige] ^bgre -with r erased {Chibb, Gollancz) 223 wuldorcyninge] T/te finalnbsp;® added by corrector (Gollancz) 224 feond] feonda 227 oSre worde]nbsp;^tth mn as variant reading above each e, i.e., oSrum wordum 228nbsp;syngodon] ge added before above the line 231 in] Added Above the line beforenbsp;Wuldres 234 wasron] Added above the line before wunodon 244 gelefde]nbsp;y toritten above first e

-ocr page 208-

144

CHRIST AND SATAN

gif ge willaS minre mihte gelefan.

250 Uta oferhycgan helm jjone micclan,

weroda waldend, agan us )?is wuldres leoht, eall to aehte. J)is is idel gylpnbsp;pset we aer drugon ealle hwile.’

Da gewearS usic pset we woldon swa 255 drihten adrifan of J^am deoran ham,nbsp;cyning of cestre. CuS is widenbsp;Jjset wreclastas wunian moton,nbsp;grimme grundas. God seolfa himnbsp;rice haldeS. He is ana cyning,

260 ])e us eorre gewearS, ece drihten,

meotod mihtum swiS. Sceal nu ]7eos menego her licgan on leahtrum, sume on lyft scacan,nbsp;fleogan ofer foldan; fyr biö ymbutannbsp;on seghwylcum, Jjaeh he uppe seo.

265 Ne mot he )5am sawlum ]je Saer secaS up, eadige of eor))an aefre gehrinan,nbsp;ah ic be hondum mot hasjjenre scealenbsp;gripan to grunde, godes andsacan.

Sume sceolon hweorfan geond haeleöa land 270 and unsibbe oft onstyrian

monna maeg'Sum geond middaneard.

Ic her gejjolian sceal )?inga aeghwylces,

bitres niSass beala gnornian,

sic and sorhful, j^aes ic seolfa weold,

275 bonne ic on heofonum ham staSelode, hwaeSer us se eca aefre willenbsp;on heofona rice ham alefan,nbsp;eSel to aehte, swa he aer dyde.”

Swa gnornedon godes andsacan,

280 hate on helle. Him wss haelend god

249 gif] Followed hy w erased minre] mire unlh n added above the line after i mihte] miht^. with e written above a 250 Uta] uta with n added above thenbsp;line 261 swi?^ swilc 262 scacan] With e above the line after the first cnbsp;266 gehrinan] gerinan with h above the line before r 267 sceale] scealnbsp;273 niSsBs] in tSses 274 sic] i altered to e and o added above the line, i.e., seocnbsp;278 eSel] ecfle

-ocr page 209-

145

CHRIST AND SATAN

wra’5 geworden for womcwidum.

For)?on mseg gehycgan, se (5e his heorte deah,

Jjst he him afirre frecne ge]?ohtas,

]a§e leahtras, lifigendra gehwylc.

285 Gemunan symle on mode meotodes strengSo; gearwian us togenes grene straetenbsp;up to englum, pxr is se aelmihtiga god.

And us befseSman wile freobearn godes, gif we ps£t on eor'San ser geJjencaS,

290 and us to pa,m halgan helpe gelefab. ponne he us no forlaeteS, ah lif syleSnbsp;uppe mid englum, eadigne dream.

TaeceS us se torhta trumlicne ham, beorhte burhweaUas. Beorhte scinabnbsp;^95 gesasljge sawle, sorgum bedaelde,nbsp;t’ffir heo aefre forS wunian motennbsp;cestre and cynestol. Uton cypan pxtlnbsp;Deman we on eorban, serror lifigend,nbsp;onlucan mid listum locen waldendes,

•300 ongeotan gastlice! Us ongean cumab Jjusend engla, gif J^ider moton,nbsp;and ))aet on eorSan aer gewyrcaS.

For})on se biS eadig se Se aefre wile man oferhycgen, meotode cweman,

305 synne adwasscan. Swa he sylfa cwasS:

“SoSfaeste men, sunnan gelice, faegre gefraetewod in heora faeder ricenbsp;scinaS in sceldbyrig.” peer heo sceppend seolfnbsp;friSe befasSmeS, faeder mancynnes,

310 ahefeS holdlice in heofones leoht,

paer heo mid wuldorcyninge wunian moton awa to aldre,

agan dreama dream mid drihtne gode, a to worulde a buton ende.

315 Eala hwaet! Se awyrgda wraSe gepohte

290 gelefaS] gelefaS mi/i e above a nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;308 seolf] Ai the end of a line; followed

°y two letters erased? 309 friSe] Not in MS. mancynnes] mancyn nes added above the line 315 Eala] ala with space for a capital, andnbsp;® noted at the edge of the margin

-ocr page 210-

146

CHRIST AND SATAN

))aet he heofencyninge heran ne wolde, faeder frefergendum. Flor attre weol,nbsp;hat under hseftum; hreopan deofla,nbsp;wide geond windsele wean cwanedon,

320 man and morSur. Wxs seo menego jjaer swylce onaeled; waes ]gt;xt eall full strong,

Jjonne waes heora aldor, ]gt;t Saer aerest com forS on fe)?an, faeste gebundennbsp;fyre and hge. paet waes faestUc breat;

325 ec sceoldon his Jjegnas jjaer gewunian atolan ebles, nalles up }?anonnbsp;geheran in heofonum haligne dream,

}7aer heo oft faegerne folgaS haefdon uppe mid englum. Waeron J?a alles j^aesnbsp;330 goda lease, ah nym^e gryndes ad

wunian ne moten and )x)ne werigan sele l?aer is worn and wop wide gehered,nbsp;and gristbitungc and gnornungc meega.

NabbaS he to hyhte nymj^e cyle and fyr,

335 wean and witu and wyrma ^reat,

dracan and naeddran and bone dimman ham.

ForSon mihte geheran, se 3e aet hylle waes twelf milum neh, b*t 3aer waes to3a geheaw,nbsp;hlude and geomre. Codes andsacannbsp;340 hweorfan geond helle hate onaelednbsp;ufan and utan (him waes aeghwaer wa),nbsp;witum werige, wuldres bescyrede,nbsp;dreamum bedeelde. Heofon deop gehygd,nbsp;ba heo on heofonum ham staSelodon,

345 bset hie woldon benaeman nergendne Crist rodera rices, ah he on riht geheoldnbsp;hired heofona and b^et halige seld.

318 hreopan] hreowan 319 windsele] winsele mth d added above the line after n wean] wea 320 seo] Baer 330 lease] leas with e added by anbsp;different hand ah] Underlined {for canceling?) according to Clubb, butnbsp;with scarcely visible underlining in the collotype ad] Not in MS.nbsp;331 ne] Not in MS. 333 gristbitungc] gristbitunge gnornungc]nbsp;gnornunge 334 he] we 339 hlude] lude with h before 1 above the line

-ocr page 211-

147

CHRIST AND SATAN

Nis naenig swa snotor ne swa craeftig, ne p^s swa gleaw, nympe god seolfa,

¦350 {)ast asecgan maege swegles leoman, hu scima pser scine'5 ymbutannbsp;meotodes mihte, geond jjaet maere cynn,nbsp;l^aer habbaS englas eadigne dream,nbsp;sanctas singaS (j^aet is se seolfa) for god.

355 J)onne beoS pa eadigan pt of eorSan cumaS, bringati to bearme blostman stences,nbsp;wyrte wynsume O^aet synd word godes),

I^onne hie befaeSme'S feeder mancynnes, and hie gesegnaS mid his swiSran hond,

360 IffideS to iihte, Jjaer hi lif agon a to aldre, uplicne ham,nbsp;byrhtne burhstyde. Bleed biS eeghwaemnbsp;)gt;asm Se haelende heran jjenceS,nbsp;and wel is ham Se wyrcan mot.

365 Waes haet encgelcyn aer genemned,

Lucifer haten, leohtberende, on geardagum in godes rice,nbsp;pa he in wuldre wrohte onstaldenbsp;h®t he oferhyda agan wolde.

370 pa Satanus swearte gepohte

h«t he wolde on heofonum hehseld wyrcan uppe mid pam ecan. paet waes ealdor heora,nbsp;yfeles ordfruma. Him pxt eft gehreaw,nbsp;ha he to helle hnigan sceolde,

¦375 and his hired mid hine, in hynSo geglidan, nergendes niS, and no seoSSannbsp;h®t hi mosten in hone ecan andwlitan seonnbsp;buton ende. pa him egsa becom,

3Sl

^ scima] sunnu 354 se] Wrilten by (he scribe and partly erased 357 '^'quot;te] e altered to a 360 I*deS| )asd®5, probably first written ImdaS andnbsp;^figed to IjedaetS 362 byrhtne] y canceled and eo written abovenbsp;‘irhstyde] y canceled and e wrilten abovenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;363 heran] heran with y

^^tten above e 364 wyrcan] Not in MS. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;368 wrohte] wroht with e

37^**^before the next word onstalde] With e above the line before a ha] Not in MS. 373 ordfruma] ordfruman 375 hynSo] to 377

®®onl Not in MS.

-ocr page 212-

148

CHRIST AND SATAN

dyne for deman, ]gt;sl he duru in helle 380 braec and begde. Blis wearS monnumnbsp;pa hi haelendes heafod gesawon.nbsp;ponne wees pam atolan pe we ser nemdon

pa waeron mid egsan ealle afyrhte, wide geond windsele wordum msendon:

385

“pis is stronglic, nu pes storm becom, pegen mid preate, peoden engla.

Him beforan fereS faegere leoht ponne we eefre ser eagum gesawon,nbsp;buton pa we mid englum uppe weeron.

390 Wile nu ure witu purh his wuldres craeft eall toweorpan. Nu Ses egsa com,nbsp;dyne for drihtne, sceal pes dreorga heapnbsp;ungeara nu atol prowian.

Hit is se seolfa sunu waldendes,

395 engla drihten. Wile uppe heonan sawla laedan, and we seoSSan anbsp;pees yrreweorces henbo gepoliaS.”

Hwearf pa to helle haeleba bearnum, meotod purh mihte; wolde manna rim,

400 fela pusenda, forS gelsedan up to eSle. pa com engla sweg,nbsp;dyne on daegred; haefde drihten seolfnbsp;feond oferfohten. Waes seo faehde pa gytnbsp;open on uhtan, pa se egsa becom.

405 Let pa up faran eadige sawle,

Adames cyn, ac ne moste Efe pa gyt wlitan in wuldre aer heo wordum cwae'5:

“Ic pe aene abealh, ece drihten, pa wit Adam twa eaples pigdon

384 windsele] winsele with d added above the line after n 387 faegere] faeger with final e added by corrector 398 to] Above the line after pa 403nbsp;faehtSe] faehSf, indicating that the final e is to stand 405 sawle] e altered to anbsp;406 ac] and, in the usual abbreviated form Efe] efe with the first e alterednbsp;from as and the second over re erased; i.e., efe from asfre {Clubb) 407 heo]nbsp;he with o crowded in

-ocr page 213-

149

CHRIST AND SATAN

410 Jjurh nseddran niS, swa wit na ne sceoldon.

Gel5erde unc se atola, se Se ®fre nu beorneS on bendum, past wit bleed ahton,nbsp;haligne ham, heofon to gewalde,nbsp;pa wit Saes awaergdan wordum gelyfdon,

420

415 namon mid handum on pam halgan treo beorhte blaeda; unc pses bitere forgealdnbsp;pa wit in pis hate scrsef hweorfan sceoldon,nbsp;and wintra rim wunian seoSSan,nbsp;pusenda feolo, pearle onasled.

Nu ic pe halsige, heofenrices weard, for pan hirede pe Su hider laeddest,nbsp;engla preatas, paet ic up heononnbsp;maege and mote mid minre maegSe.

And ymb preo niht com pegen haelendes 425 ham to helle; is nu hgeftum strong,nbsp;witum werig, swylce him wuldorcyningnbsp;for onmaedlan eorre geworden.

Segdest us to so(5e paette seolfa god wolde helwarum ham gelihtan.

435

430 Aras pa anra gehwylc, and wiö earm gesaet, hleonade wicS handa. peah hylle gryrenbsp;egeslic puhte, waeron ealle paesnbsp;faegen in firnum paet freodrihtennbsp;wolde him to helpe helle gesecan.”

Raehte pa mid handum to heofencyninge, baed meotod miltse purh Marian had:

“Hwaet, pu fram minre dohtor, drihten, onwoce in middangeard mannum to helpe.

Nu is gesene paet tSu eart sylfa god “^0 and ece ordfruma ealra gesceafta.”

Let pa up faran ece drihten; wuldre haefde wites clommanbsp;feondum oSfaested, and heo furSor sceaf

over an erasure?quot; {Gollancz) 433 freodrihten] heora nhten 435 R^jehte] rjhte mth m above i 437 minre] mire 439 god]

fi-tten tvdce, the second time canceled 440 and] The abbreviation, partly erased

-ocr page 214-

150

CHRIST AND SATAN

in )93et neowle genip, nearwe gebeged,

445 J7aer nu Satanus swearte bingaS,

earm aglaeca, and atolan mid him, witum werige. Nalles wuldres leohtnbsp;habban moton, ah in belle grand,nbsp;ne hi edcerres sefre motonnbsp;450 wenan seobban. Him wses drihten godnbsp;wrab geworden, sealde him wites clom,nbsp;atole to sehte, and egsan gryre,nbsp;dimne and deorcne deabes scuwan,nbsp;hatne helle grand, hinsibgryre.

455 paet, la, waes fasger, J^aet se feba com up to earde, and se eca mid him,nbsp;meotod mancynnes in )ja maeran burh!

Hofon hine mid him handum halige witigan up to eble, Abrahames cynn.

460 Haefde )?a drihten seolf deab oferwunnen, feond geflemed; \gt;xt in fyrndagumnbsp;witegan saedon Jjaet he swa wolde.nbsp;pis waes on uhtan eall geworden,nbsp;aer daegrede, paet se dyne becom,

465 hlud of heofonum, pa he helle dura forbraec and forbegde; ban weornodonnbsp;pa hie swa leohtne leoman gesawon.

Gesaet pa mid paere fyrde frumbearn godes, saede sobcwidum: “Snotre gastas,

470 ic eow purh mine mihte geworhte,

Adam aerest and paet aebele wif. pa hie begeton on godes wiljannbsp;feowertig bearna, paet forb pononnbsp;on middangeard menio onwocon,

475 and wintra feolp, wunian moston, eorlas on eble, obbaet eft gelampnbsp;paet hie afyrde eft feond in firenum;

461 feond] Followed 474 on] Not in MS.nbsp;onwocon] on wfocon

453 dimne] dimme 454 hinsiSgryre] in siS gryre by three or four letters erased 462 swa] sawlanbsp;middangeard] With a final e added by correctornbsp;477 hie] he afyrde] afyrhte

-ocr page 215-

151

CHRIST AND SATAN

fah is asghwasr.

Ic on neorxnawonge niwe asette 480 treow mid telgum, })aet 6a tanas upnbsp;aepia bseron, and git seton Jjanbsp;beorhtan blgeda, swa inc se balewa het,nbsp;handjjegen belle. Haefdon for^on hatne grund,

Jjass git ofergymdon hselendes word,

485 aeten J^a egsan, Wses se atola beforan, se inc bam forgeaf balewe gejjohtas.

pa me gereaw past min handgeweorc pass carcernes clom Srowade.

Naes 6a monna gemet, ne maegen engla,

490 ne witegena weorc, ne wera snytero,

past eow mihte helpan, nim6e haelend god, se past wite aer to wrece gesette.

Ferde to foldan purh faemnan had ufan from e61e, and on eorpan gebadnbsp;495 tintregan fela and teonan micelne.

Me seredon ymb secgas monige deeges and nihtes, hu heo me dea6es cweabn,nbsp;rices raedboran, hrefnan mihten.nbsp;pa waes paes maeles mearc agangennbsp;500 paet on worulde waes wintra gerimesnbsp;preo and pritig geara aer ic prowode.

Gemunde ic 6aes maenego on pam minnan ham lange paes 6e ic of haeftum ham gelaeddenbsp;up to earde, paet heo agan sceolonnbsp;505 drihtnes domas and duguöe prym;

wunia6 in wynnum, habba6 wuldres blasd pusendmaelum. Ic eow pingadenbsp;pa me on beame beornas sticedon,nbsp;garum on galgum. Heow se giunga paer,

510 and ic eft up becom ece dreamas to haligum drihtne.”

487 handgeweorc] handgeweorc wilh g partly erased 488 fires] Not in MS. 495 fela and] and fela 498 rajdboran] boran 502 on] Abbreviation fornbsp;and ham] pa minnan] minan with second n above the line after inbsp;504 sceolon] Not in MS. 509 galgum] With e added above the line before a

-ocr page 216-

152

CHRIST AND SATAN

Swa wuldres weard wordum saede, meotod moncynnes aer on morgennbsp;)5aes )je drihten god of deaSe aras.

515 Naes nan Jjses stronglic stan gefaestnod,

))eah he waere mid irne eall ymbfangen, baet mihte Jjam miclan maegne wiShabban,nbsp;ah he ut eode, engla drihten,nbsp;on Jjaem faestenne, and gefatian hetnbsp;520 englas eallbeorhte andleofan gingran,nbsp;and hum secgan het Simon Petrenbsp;I^aet he moste in Galileam god sceawian,nbsp;ecne and trumne, swa he asr dyde.nbsp;pa ic gongan gefregn gingran aetsomnenbsp;525 ealle to Galileam; haefdon gastes bled,nbsp;ongeton haligne godes sununbsp;swa heo gesegon hwaer sunu meotodesnbsp;pa on upp gestod, ece drihten,nbsp;god in Galileam. To tSaes gingran pidernbsp;530 ealle urnon, paer se eca waes.

Feollon on foldan, and to fotum hnigon; panceden peodne paet hit pus gelompnbsp;paet hi sceawodon scyppend engla.nbsp;pa sona spraec Simon Petrus:

535 “Eart pu pis, drihten, dome gewurbad?

We be gesawon aet sumum cyrre,

pec gelegdon on labne bend

haepene mid hondum; him paet gehreowan maeg

pónne heo endestaef eft gesceawiab.”

540

Sume hie ne mihton mode oncnawan past waes se deora (Didimus waes haten)nbsp;aer he mid hondum haelend genomnbsp;sylfne be sidan paer he his swat forlet;

512 Swa] wa imth space for s 514 Jje] Above the line after paes 515 Stan] satan 518 ah] ah with c above h 519 gefatian] gefatian with aenbsp;altered from a {Gollancz) 521 and] winum and 526 ongeton] Not innbsp;MS. 528 pa on] pa gingran on gestod] stod 531 and to fotum]nbsp;“Blurred but still visible” {Gollancz) 532 paet hit] Written twice, the secondnbsp;time underscored 537 pec] pec 538 haepene] haepenne 540 mode] mod

-ocr page 217-

CHRIST AND SATAN nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;153

feoUon to foldan fulwihtes bseSe.

545 Faeger waes J^aet ongin past freodrihten ge})rowode, jjeoden ure.

He on beame astah and his blod ageat, god on galgan, }7urh his gastes masgen.

For}7on men sceolon masla gehwylce 550 secgan drihtne jjanc daedum and weorcum,nbsp;pats Se he us of haeftum ham gelaeddenbsp;up to eSle, J^aer we agan sceolonnbsp;drihtnes domas,

and we in wynnum wunian moton.

555 Us is wuldres leoht

torht ontyned, jjam Se teala {7enceS.

J)a waes on eorSan ece drihten feowertig daga folgad folcum,nbsp;gecySed mancynne, aer he in pa. maeran gesceaft,

560 burhleoda fruma, bringan wolde haligne gast to heofonrice.

Astah up on heofonum engla scyppend, weoroda waldend. pa com wolcna sweg,nbsp;halig of heofonum. Mid waes hond godes,

565 onfeng freodrihten, and hine forS laedde to }7am halgan ham heofna ealdor.

Him ymbflugon engla jjreatas Jjusendmaelum. pa hit J)us gelomp,nbsp;pa gyt nergende Crist gecwaeS J?aet he Jjaesnbsp;570 ymb tene niht twelf apostolas

mid his gastes gife, gingran geswiSde.

Haefde pa gesette sawla unrim god lifigende. pa waes ludas of,nbsp;se Se aer on tifre torhtne gesalde,

575 drihten haelend; him seo daed ne gej^eah,

)gt;aes he bebohte beam wealdendes on seolfres sine; him l^aet swearte forgealdnbsp;earm aeglaeca innon helle.

548 galgan] WtCA e added above the line before a 552 sceolon] Not in MS. 557 pa] a •with space for a capital 559 mancynne] man cynnes 569nbsp;geewaetS] Not in MS. 570 tene] ane 572 gesette] ge sette ¦with a letternbsp;erased after ge

-ocr page 218-

154

CHRIST AND SATAN

SiteS nu on Jja swiSran hond sunn his faederes;

580 daeleS dogra gehwaem drihten weoroda help and haelo hselej^a bearnumnbsp;geond middangeard. pset is monegum cuSnbsp;pset he ana is ealra gesceftanbsp;wyrhta and waldend purh his wuldres crasft.

585 SiteS him on heofnum halig encgel,

waldend mid witegum. Hafab wuldres beam his seolfes seld swegl betolden.

Leabab us pider to leohte purh his laecedom, pXT we moton seolfe sittan mid drihtne,

590 uppe mid englum, habban paet ike leoht, paer his hired nu halig eardab,nbsp;wunab in wynnum, pasr is wuldres blednbsp;torht ontyned. Uton teala hycgannbsp;paet we haelende heran georne,

595 Criste cweman. paer is cuSre lif

ponne we on eorSan maegen aefre gestreonan.

Hafab nu gepingod to us peoden maera, aelmihtig god,

on domdaege drihten seolfa.

600 Hateb hehenglas hluddre stefne beman blawan ofer burga geseotunbsp;geond foldan sceatas.nbsp;ponne of pisse moldan men onwecnab;nbsp;deade of duste arisab purh drihtnes miht.

605 past bib daga lengust, and dinna masst hlud gehered, ponne haelend cymeb,nbsp;waldend mid wolcnum in pas woruld faereb.

Wile ponne gesceadan wlitige and unclaene

587 betolden] betalden with t partly erased, and he substituted above the line i.e., behealden 588 LeaSaS] l?aSaS with ? erased; see 1. 630nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;591 his]

is with h added before i above the line 593 teala] Not in MS. 595 cweman] a altered from £e {Gollancz) 599 on] Written twice, at the end andnbsp;at the beginning of a page 600 hehenglas] heh englas with a above line afternbsp;e in heh 601 beman] With y above e 603 onwecnaS] With i added abovenbsp;the line before a 605 dinna] dimma 606 gehered] With y above thenbsp;second e 608 gesceadan] gesceawian

-ocr page 219-

CHRIST AND SATAN nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;155

on twa healfe, tile and yfle.

610 Him pa, soSfaestan on pa swiSran hond mid rodera weard reste gestigaS.nbsp;ponne beoS bliSe pa in burh motonnbsp;gongan in godes rice,nbsp;and heo gesenaS mid his swiSran hondnbsp;615 cynincg alwihta, cleopab ofer eaUe;

quot;Ge sind wilcuman! GaS in wuldres leoht to heofona rice, paer ge habbaSnbsp;a to aldre ece reste.”

ponne stondab pa forworhtan, pa be firnedon;

620 beoS beofigende hwonne him beam godes deman wille purh his daeda sped.

Wenab past heo moten to paere maeran byrig up to englum swa obre dydon,nbsp;ac him bib reordendenbsp;625 ece drihten, ofer ealle gecwaeb:

“Astigab nu, awyrgde, in past witehus ofostum michim. Nu ic eow ne con.” '

Sona aefter paem wordum werige gastas, helje haeftas, hwyrftum scripabnbsp;630 pusendmaelum, and pider leabab

in paet sceabena scraef, scufab to grunde in paet nearwe nib, and no seobbannbsp;paet hie up ponan aefre moton,nbsp;ah pasr gepolian sceolon earmlic wite,

635 clom and carcern, and pone caldan grund deopne adreogan and deofies speUunge,nbsp;hu hie him on edwit oft asettabnbsp;swarte suslbonan, staeleb feondas

612 pa] Followed by pe above the line 613 gongan] o altered to a {GoUancz) 618 reste] The first e altered to a 620 hwonne] ponne with p altered to wnbsp;and h prefixed above the line 624 Ac] With c altered from h {GoUancz)nbsp;reordende] reodi de with two letters erased between i and d, en above erasure,nbsp;and r between e and o; one or two letters erased after this word 625 gecwaS]nbsp;gecw^tS with y above se 630 pider] “A word erased before pider; probablynbsp;he” {GoUancz) leaSaS] ig daS {for Isdab), a letter erased between e awd d,nbsp;and d altered from 3 638 feondas] Not in MS.

-ocr page 220-

156

CHRIST AND SATAN

faehSe and firne, Jjaer 3e hie freodrihten,

640 ecne anwaldan, oft forgeaton,

hone he hie him to hihte habban sceoldon.

Uton, la, gehencan geond has worulde, hset we haelende heran onginnen!

Georne hurh godes gife gemunan gastes bled.

645 hu eadige haer uppe sittaS

selfe mid swegle, sunu haelendes!

J)ser is geat gylden gimmum gefraetewod. wynnum bewunden, pasm he in wuldres leohtnbsp;gongan moten to godes rice,

650 and ymb ha weallas wlitige scinaS engla gastas and eadige sawlk,nbsp;ha 3e heonon ferab.nbsp;f)aer martiras meotode cwemaS,nbsp;and herigaS hehfaeder halgum stefnum,

655 cyning in cestre. Cwehab ealle hus:

“pu eart hseleba helm and heofendema, engla ordfruma, and eor'San tudornbsp;up gelasddest to hissum eadigan ham.”

Swa wuldres weard wordum herigab 660 hegnas ymb heoden, h®r is hrym micel,nbsp;sang aet selde, is sylf cyning,nbsp;ealra aldor, in baere ecan gesceft.nbsp;past is se drihten, seSe deab for usnbsp;geprowode, heoden engla.

665 Swylce he faeste feowertig daga,

metod mancynnes, purh his mildsa sped, pa gewearb pone weregan, pe aer aworpen waesnbsp;of heofonum paet he in hellfe gedeaf,nbsp;pa costode cyning alwihta.

670 Brohte him to bearme brade stanas,

639 firne] in firne freodrihten] drihten 641 Jgt;one] ponne with the first n erased pe] Added above the line 643 heran] y above e 646nbsp;selfe] y above the first e sunu] torht sunu 647 gylden] gyldenne withnbsp;final ne erased 656 heofendema] heofen deman 657 ordfruma] ordfru-man with the n erased 658 up gelaeddest] Not in MS. 662 aldor] aSornbsp;with S altered to d and with e above the line before a and 1 after 668 he]nbsp;Inserted above the line

-ocr page 221-

157

CHRIST AND SATAN

baed him for hungre hlafas wyrcan—

“gif )9U swa micle mihte hsebbe.”

J)a him andswarode ece drihten; “Wendest }gt;u, awyrgda, ]gt;Bet awriten nsere,nbsp;675 nymjje me aenne

ac geseted hafast, sigores agend, lifigendum liht, lean butan ende,nbsp;on heofenrice, halige dreamas.”

pa he mid hondum genom 680 atol purh edwit, and on esie ahof,

herm bealowes gast, and on beorh astah, asette on dune drihten haelend:

“Loca nu ful wide ofer londbuende.

Ic pe geselle on pines seolfes dom 685 folc and foldan. Foh hider to menbsp;burh and breotone bold to gewealde,nbsp;rodora rices, gif pu seo riht cyningnbsp;engla and monna, swa öu aer myntest.”nbsp;pa him andswarode ece drihten;

690 “Gewit pu, awyrgda, in pset witescraef, Satanus seolf; pe is susl weotodnbsp;gearo togegnes, nalles godes rice.

Ah ic pe hate purh pa hehstan miht paet 5u hellwarum hyht ne abeode,

695 ah pu him secgan miht sorga maeste, pset 6u gemettes meotod ahvihta,nbsp;cyning moncynnes. Cer Se on baecling!nbsp;Wite pu eac, awyrgda, hu wid and sidnbsp;helheobo dreorig, and mid hondum amet.nbsp;700 Grip wiS paes grundes; gang ponne swanbsp;oSSaet pu pone ymbhwyrft alne cunne.

680 esle] Wi/i h above the line after the first e 681 herm] her with m added above the line bealowes] bealowe wilh s added by scribe (Clubb) or correctornbsp;{Gollancz) 683 londbuende] lond b wende with a letter erased after bnbsp;and with u written above the erasure; w underscored as mark of deletion 684nbsp;on] Not in MS. seolfes dom] seoferdum 686 to] Added above the linenbsp;692 gearo] geara with o above second a 697 Cer] cer with y above e

-ocr page 222-

158

CHRIST AND SATAN

and serest amet ufan to grunde, and hu sid seo se swarta eSm.

Wast )7U Jjonne pe geornor pset wiS god wunne,

705 seoSSan jju Jjonne hafast handum ametene hu heh and deop hell inneweard seo,nbsp;grim grsefhus. Gong ricene to,nbsp;ser twa seondon tida agongene,nbsp;pxt ÖU merced hus ameten hasbbe.”

710 pa Jjam werigan weard wracu getenge.

Satan seolua ran and on susle gefeol, earm aeglece. Hwilum mid folmum maetnbsp;wean and witu. Hwilum se wonna laegnbsp;Isehte wiS pes lapan. Hwilum he hcgan geseahnbsp;715 haeftas in hylle. Hwilum hream astag,

Sonne he on pone atolan eagum gesawun.

Hsefdon gewunnon godes andsacan * * *

blac bealowes gast, paet he on botme stod. pa him puhte past panon waerenbsp;720 to helleduru hund pusenda

mila gemearcodes, swa hine se mihtiga het paet purh sinne craeft susle amaete.

Da he gemunde paet he on grunde stod.

Locade leas wiht geond paet laSe scraef,

725 atol mid egum, oSSaet egsan gryre deofla maenego ponne up astag.

Wordum in witum ongunnon pa werigan gastas reordian and cweSan:

¦‘La, pus beo nu on yfele! Noldaes aer teala!”

Finit Liber II. Amen.

703 seo] Follows eSm in MS. 708 seondon] seond with on added above the line (Clubb, Gollancz) 710 Jja] })a with a on an erasure (Gollancz)nbsp;Jiam] a altered from e and ]gt;from s? {Gollancz) werigan] werga with i abovenbsp;the line before g and with n after a wracu] wrec? with the first e altered to a andnbsp;with V above the second e 711 ran] ra with n added above the line 712nbsp;aiglece] asglgce 713 Iteg] The first half of se erased 715 hream] ream withnbsp;h added above the line before r astag] With h above g 718 bealowes]nbsp;bealowe with s added above the line 111 sinne] synne 723 pEet] panbsp;727 ongunnon pa] ongunnon pa on pa

-ocr page 223- -ocr page 224-

ABBREVIATIONS IN THE NOTES

An. Andreas Ap. Fates of the Apostles Az. Azarias Beow. Beowulf Dan. Daniel El. Elene Ex. Exodus Gen. Genesis Guth.nbsp;Guthlac Jul. Juliana

For Bouterwek, Grein, Junius, Thorpe, Wiilker, see Bibliography, Part II. For Behaghel, Blackburn, Clubb, Holthausen, Klaeber, Piper, Schmidt,nbsp;Sievers, see Bibliography, Part III. For Bright, Ettmiiller, Greverus,nbsp;Kluge, Körner, Rieger, Sedgefield, Sweet, see Bibliography, Part IV.

Anglia Beibl. Beiblatt zur Anglia.

Anz. fdA. Anzeiger fiir deutsches Altertum.

Archiv. Archiv fiir das Studium der neueren Sprachen und Literaturen. Beitr. Beitrage zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur.nbsp;Bonner Beitr. Bonner Beitrage zur Anglistik.

Bos.-Tol. Bosworth-Toller, Anglo-Saxon Dictionary.

Bouterwek, Erlaut. Erlauterungen (in Vol. I of his edition).

Dietrich. Zu Cadmon, in ZfdA. X, 310-367.

Eng. Stud. Englische Studiën.

Gollancz. The Caedmon Manuscript.

Graz. Die Metrik der sog. Caedmonschen Dichtungen.

Grein, Dicht. Dichtungen der Angelsachsen.

Grein, Spr. Sprachschatz der angelsachsischen Dichter.

Grein-Köhler. Sprachschatz der angelsachsischen Dichter, revised ed. by Kohler.

Groth. Composition und Alter der altenglischen (angelsachsischen) Exodus. Indog. Forsch. Indogermanische Forschungen.

JEGPh. Journal of English and Germanic Philology.

Johnson. Translation of the OE. Exodus, in JEGPh. V, 44-57.

Kock, JJJ. Jubilee Jaunts and Jottings.

Kock, PPP. Plain Points and Puzzles.

Lye-Manning. Dictionarium Saxonico- et Gothico-Latinum.

Mason. Genesis A (translation).

MLN. Modern Language Notes.

MLRev. Modern Language Review.

Mürkens. Untersuchungen über das altenglische Exodusiied, in Bonner Beitr. II, 62-117.

Rieger, Verskunst. Die alt- und angelsachsische Verskunst, in ZfdPh. VII, 1-64.

Schubert. De Anglosaxonum arte metrica.

Sievers, Angels. Gram. Angelsachsische Grammatik, 3d ed., 1898.

ZfdA. Zeitschrift fiir deutsches Altertum.

ZfdPh. Zeitschrift fiir deutsche Philologie.

-ocr page 225-

NOTES ON GENESIS

1-100

Genesis] For the title, see Introd., p. xviii. 6 cymh] Holthausen changes to cyme's to gain a metrical syllable, and so also in 1. 2321. For similarnbsp;emendations, see note on sprycest, 1. 2528, and also on gan, 1. 870, dop, 1.nbsp;1206, Noes, 1. 1240, and Sarran, 1. 1854.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7 ecean] Flolthausen has êcfan,

i.e. lean, the second e being deleted for metrical reasons. He also deletes the e in weccean, 1. 31, secean, 1. 927, geiceaS, 1. 1514, and similar words.nbsp;These emendations will not be noted hereafter. 9 swiSfeorm] All edd.nbsp;read -feorm, as in 1. 1770, but -from is also possible, see Bos.-Tol., undernbsp;swiSfrom. Holthausen suggests -freom. 10 wide and side] Holthausen,nbsp;following Graz, Festschrift fur Schade, p. 68, reads side mid wide, fornbsp;metrical reasons. 13 and] Holthausen changes to mid. But ordfrumannbsp;may be taken as a genitive dependent on blisse. 15-18] Grein,nbsp;Spr. I, 208, proposes dryhten-nes for drihtenes, 1, 17, a noun, “majesty,”nbsp;as obj. of demdon, with a genitive, “of god,” to be supplied, or asnbsp;alternative, drihtenes [x], “the law of the lord.” For the phrase * deman,nbsp;see An. 1194, 1403, Ap. 10. But the addition of x does not remove thenbsp;difficulties in the passage any more satisfactorily than punctuation will do.nbsp;Translate, “The valiant thanes honored their prince, said his praise gladly,nbsp;glorified their life-lord, in the strength of the lord were very happy.”nbsp;Holthausen has a comma after liffrean (for which he reads liffregan fornbsp;metrical reasons, as similarly in 11. 868, 1808, 1822, 1852, 2141, 2231nbsp;note, 2239, and 2784), no punctuation after lof, and a semicolon afternbsp;drihtenes. 22 weard] Holthausen, Anglia XLVI, 62, reads wearS,nbsp;and so previously Zupitza, Anz. fdA. I, 121, note. 23 dwael] Grein,nbsp;Spr. I, 187, assumes a verb delan, not otherwise recorded, “labi,” translating “lapsus est in errorem,” but with hesitation. Bouterwek readsnbsp;dweal for dxl, from the verb dwelan, “to go astray,” “to err,” the explanation followed in the text. Wiilker would read dxlde gedwilde, “engaged innbsp;error.” The verbal echo in dwxl and gedwilde is nothing against the reading dwxl, see 11. 291, 564, 599, 657, 1825, 2216, etc. Reading wearS, 1. 22,nbsp;Holthausen takes dxl as a noun, “portion,” and so also Grein-Köhler, p.nbsp;114.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;51 hehste] Holthausen changes to hehsta, appositive to waldend,

1. 49. Kock, PPP., p. 10, suggests kxste, “with violence.” But hehste can agree with honda. Mason translates, “lifted up his almighty hand againstnbsp;the throng,” following Grein, Dicht., p. 2, “seine Hand erhub die hochstenbsp;wider die Heerschaar.” 58 tire] Holthausen fire, corrected in Anglianbsp;XLVI, 60.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;60 styrne mod] Holthausen styrnemod (and so Kluge), but

changed to styrne mod, Anglia XLVI, 60. Kock, PPP., p. 10, also reads

-ocr page 226-

162

NOTES ON GENESIS

styrne mod, “He had a stem spirit.” 63 yrre] Holthausen reads yrre, the usual form of the adjective, but the other edd. retain the MS. reading. Thenbsp;word stands at the end of a line in the MS. and this position may havenbsp;determined the form yr. a;Sele] Subject of bescyrede, and referring tonbsp;se mxra, 1. 53. But Junius and Grein read edele, inst. of edel, and Holthausen, notes, approves this reading, though he does not incorporate it innbsp;his text. 65 Sceof] So Holthausen, as a Northumbrian form for sceoj.nbsp;Greverus reads sceof or sceaf, Bouterwek sceop in his text, but sceof in Er-laut., p. 294. Grein, Wülker retain sceop, translated by Grein, Dicht., p. 3,nbsp;“schaSte,” and Spr. II, 400, “relegavit.” The p in the MS. reading sceopnbsp;may have been written in anticipation of scyppend, 1. 655.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;72 siSe] Wül

ker reads seomodon swearte side. Ne porfton, etc. Sievers, Beitr. X, 512, and Holthausen read as in the text, except a colon after swearte. Cosijn, Beitr.nbsp;XIX, 444, would rearrange to read:

heo on wrace seomodon swearte si'Se; sy'5'San ne porfton, etc.

82 buatS] The edd. retain the MS. reading buan, except Holthausen, who reads budan (for budon), or as alternative, biiad. The form buan mightnbsp;stand if there were need for a subjunctive here. 98 roderas] Genitivenbsp;singular in -as, see 11. 148, 485, and Sievers, Angels. Gram., §237, Anm. 1.

101-200

107 stitSfrih})] The usual form is slidferUd, as in 11. 241, 1406, 1683, and Bouterwek and Greverus alter the text here to agree. For examples ofnbsp;similar metathesis, see Sievers, Angels. Gram., §179. See 1. 1142, note.nbsp;116 gyta] Holthausen reads gyla, which seems to have been the originalnbsp;form and is better metrically than gyl. The other edd., and Jovy, Bonnernbsp;Beitr. V, 29, prefer gyt. See 1. 155.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;117 graes] Bouterwek, Erliiut., p.

297, supported by Holthausen, Anglia XLVI, 60, though not in his edition, reads grxse, “with grass.” But grxs may be taken as appositive to Polde.nbsp;Grein, Spr. I, 623, calls grxs an instrumental accusative, see 1. 812, note.nbsp;118 synnihte] Subject of peahte, garsecg and wxgas being objects. Seenbsp;Genesis i. 2. So also Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 445.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;131 gesceaft] Junius,

Kluge, Wülker retain gescaft. 135 timber] Grein retains liber, but Spr. II, 530, alters to timber, and so Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 297, Dietrich, Greverus, Wülker, Holthausen. 142 dydon] Holthausen, dedon, and so alsonbsp;in 1. 2600, following Sievers, Beitr. X, 498, who recommends dxdon fornbsp;metrical reasons. 150 Flod] So Grein and later edd. See Genesis i. 7.nbsp;155 gyta] See 1. 116, note. 165 wide asteowde] Kock, PPP., p. 10, regardsnbsp;these words as parenthetical, “wide did it appear.” 167 onrihtne ryne]nbsp;Holthausen changes to ryne onrihtne for the sake of alliteration, assumingnbsp;that onrihtne must be stressed ónrihtne. But it is simpler to assume anbsp;pronunciation onrihtne. See Holthausen, Eng. Stud. XXXVII, 202-203.nbsp;168 and gefetero] The last words on p. 8, after which several pages have beennbsp;lost from the manuscript, the matter on these pages corresponding to

-ocr page 227-

163

NOTES ON GENESIS

Genesis i. 11 to Genesis ii. 18. Gollancz, p. li, believes that eight pages (four leaves) were lost here. The edd. since Bouterwek complete the wordnbsp;to read gefeterode. 182 liodende] From /eodan, “grow.” For the spelling,nbsp;see liodgeard, 1. 229. niotaS, 1. 235, etc. 183 wer unwundod] Holthausen,nbsp;following Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 298, supplies wss after wer. Kock, PPP.,nbsp;p. 11, takes mer as an uninflected dative appositive to him, 1.181, translating,nbsp;“but out of his, the hale man’s, body drew the angels’ sovereign a bone thatnbsp;grew.’’ Mason translates, “while the man was unwounded.” This seemsnbsp;to be the intent of the passage, though perhaps it is unnecessary to supplynbsp;wses, and wer tinwundod may be taken as appositive to he, 1. 178. Cosijn,nbsp;Beitr. XIX, 445, regardsnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. .6a» as parenthetic. 184freolice] Grein

and the earlier edd. retain freolicu, but Grein, Spr. 1,345, freolice, and so Walker, Holthausen. 186 Eve] Something is needed to complete the linenbsp;and the sense here, and Holthausen supplied Eve after wxs. Grein supplied pe god Eve nenide after bryd, and Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 298, Eue hatle.

201-300

203 »a Se land tredaSJ This clause modifies wiUe dear, 1. 202. In 1. 203, Ufigende goes with feorheaceno cynn, modified by 3a Ze flod ivecceZ, “whichnbsp;the flood brings forth.” Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 445, reads eall Ufigende. Fornbsp;1. 2046, Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 526, suggests 3a 3e flod wecgad, citing Dan.nbsp;388.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;205 Inc hyraS eall] These are the last words on p. 10, only one half

of which contains text, the other half being occupied by an illustration. Although there is no break in the syntax, Gollancz, p. li, thinks a leaf hasnbsp;been lost between p. 10 and p. 11, which contained a paraphrase of Genesisnbsp;i. 29-30 and Genesis ii. 1-5, including the ordination of the first Sabbath.nbsp;After that the poet returned, 1. 206, to the paraphrase of Genesis i. 31,nbsp;which he made to refer “directly to the Sabbath contemplation, althoughnbsp;in the Bible, Genesis i. 31 refers only to the work of the first six days. Withnbsp;I. 210 the poet then continues with the matter of Genesis ii. 5 ff. Certainlynbsp;the omissions are striking here, and since the physical state of the manuscript indicates the loss of one leaf at this place, the missing matter may thusnbsp;be accounted for. 209 gastlic] Holthausen, following Greverus, geestlic.nbsp;But gasllic may be retained as a variant of the same word, hospitable,”nbsp;“ready for guests,” as defined in Bos.-Tol. Grein, Spr. I, 374, defines thenbsp;word in this passage as “gastlich.” Less probable is the interpretation ofnbsp;the word as gasllic, “spiritual,” or “good and holy,” as gad and gastlic isnbsp;translated by Mason, p. 6.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;210 leohte] Flowed over, from leccan.

221 p«ra anne] The MS. readingpasre hatad is not intelligible syntactically. Dietrich changed to pxra anne, followed by Grein and by Walker. Holthausen reads merely HataZ ylde, but Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. XXX, 3,nbsp;suggests Jinne hataZ ylde. Kock, JJJ., p. 28, suggests Pxra ane. Cosijn,nbsp;Beitr. XIX, 446, suggests pxne — pone, citing 1. 2645, taking the word asnbsp;equivalent to pone forman. 222 se] Grein and later edd. read se for sx.nbsp;224 Hebeleac] The MS. reads kebeleac, not he beleac as reported by Walker

-ocr page 228-

164

NOTES ON GENESIS

and so interpreted by Junius and Thorpe. Grein changes to Hebeleal. Holthausen has Hebelead. The Vulgate reads Nomen uni Phison: ipse estnbsp;qui circuit omnem terram Henlath, ubi nascitur aurum, Genesis ii. 11.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;232

Assirie] In the MS. the final letter of this word has a tag beneath it, like that used in various other places to indicate that e is to be taken as as. Perhaps it should be also at this place so taken. See 11. 278,661, 1235.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;234

wide nemnaS] These are the concluding words on p. 12 of the manuscript. The page is only about two thirds filled with writing, the rest remainingnbsp;blank, as an indication that quot;the artist was to give a full-page illustration onnbsp;the next leaf, probably in this case a picture of the four rivers,” Gollancz,nbsp;p. li. But the leaf following that containing p. 12 has been lost, includingnbsp;this illustration and the paraphrase of matter dealing with the tree ofnbsp;knowledge and forming a transition to 1. 235.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;235 ac niotaS] With this

line begins Gen. B, which is to a large extent an interruption of the orderly paraphrase of Gen. A. The work of the poet of Gen. A begins again withnbsp;1. 852 with the paraphrase of Genesis iii. 8 ff. See Introd., p. xxv. For thenbsp;text of the OS. fragment which corresponds to the passage in Genesis, seenbsp;1. 791, note. 238 sasdon ealles hanc] For the sake of alliteration. Greinnbsp;supplies gode before ealles; so also Sievers, but Sievers, Beitr. X, 195, retracts, noting with Rieger, Verskunst, p. 12, that ea alliterates with initialnbsp;palatal g. But the confirmatory instances cited. Ex. 33, 190, 339, Christnbsp;and Satan 107, are all doubtful, except Ex. 339. Holthausen, Anglia XLIV,nbsp;335, suggests sicdon ëalles gödespane. Klaeber, Anglia XLIX, 361, remarksnbsp;that nothing is needed to complete the meaning of the passage, but that onenbsp;expects a g in the second half-line for alliteration. See 1. 249 and note. 243nbsp;butan] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 299, alters to buta as subject of Isesten, alterednbsp;to Iseston. Grein suggests hu after butan, and Sievers, Piper, Behaghelnbsp;supply pxt after butan. But butan must be taken here in some such sensenbsp;as “on the condition that.” 244 leof] Uninflected because neuter plural,nbsp;to refer to two subjects of different genders. So also laZ, 1. 630, baru, 1. 838.nbsp;249 fyligan] An appropriate word here, though it does not satisfy the demands of alliteration. Ettmüller, Grein, Rieger, Sievers, Klaeber alter tonbsp;fulgan, Sweet, Körner to fullgan, and Piper, Behaghel to fulgangan, as innbsp;1. 782. Wiilker retains the MS. reading. Grein, Spr. I, 356, records thenbsp;word under ful-gan. See 1. 238 and note. 258 leanes] Grein suggestsnbsp;Ixnes, but Spr. II, 169, retains leanes. leohte] For this sense of leoht, seenbsp;1. 310, and see Klaeber, Anglia XXXV, 455 f. for examples of leoht = heofon.nbsp;See 1. 401, note. 267 geongerdome] “In d scipleship.” 269 mjegyn]nbsp;For mxgen; see engyl, 1. 262, xfyn, 1. 313.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;271 gespade] Piper, Behaghel,

gesprxe. 283 bugan] Kock, PPP., p. 11, remarks that “Versification and phraseology both point to corruption” here. The sense of bugan seems notnbsp;appropriate. Kock suggests a form begean (cf. OHG. bijehan), “avow.”

The OE. scribe,” continues Kock, “had before him a word common in the related dialects but more or less strange to him; no wonder that he turnednbsp;it into a familiar OE. word.” See also Sievers, Heliand, p. xxxiii, n., andnbsp;Klaeber, Anglia XLIX, 361. Holthausen, Anglia XLIV, 355, proposes to

-ocr page 229-

165

NOTES ON GENESIS

replace hugan by unnan. It seems best to retain the form bugan in some such meaning ns Kock suggests. 287 folcgesteallan] A dative plural, seenbsp;1. 657, note.

301-400

306 ufon] Omitted by Grein, Rieger, Sweet, but the other edd. retain the word. 307 hurhlonge swa] The MS. hamp;s purh longe, but the two parts ofnbsp;one word are often thus separated. Dietrich, Behaghel read piirh longenbsp;prage, and Rieger, Kluge,purhlongeprage, tsldng park, purhlonge as prepositions. Grein reads purh swa longe swa, and so also Sievers, Piper, Sweet,nbsp;Körner. Klaeber, Anglia XXXVII, 539, takes purhlonge as an acc. pi. adj.,nbsp;citing the phrase ondlangne dseg, and Beow. 759, uplang astod. Kock, PPP.,nbsp;p. 12, takes purldonge as adv., like Latin perlonge, an adv. of extent of time,nbsp;parallel to preo nikt and dagas. “As for '5a.. .swa, it is simply a variant ofnbsp;swa 5a, ‘thus then’ ; see Gen. 1669. Kock’s interpretation seems the mostnbsp;acceptable. 308 of heofnum] Grein, Rieger, and Sweet replace of keofnumnbsp;by ufon, which they had omitted frbm 1. 306.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;309 Forhon heo] Grein,

Rieger, Sweet, Körner supply pe before keo. 310 he] Grein, Rieger, Sievers, Sweet, Körner omit ke, Thorpe, Bouterwek, Ettmüller, Greverus read pe for ke. 316 gar] Klaeber, notes, “Is gar, ‘spear’, meant for ‘piercingnbsp;cold’?” So also Klaeber, Anglia XXXVII, 539, and Anglia XLIX, 362.nbsp;Holthausen, Anglia XLIV, 355, suggests/*r {fèr) for/yr and sar for gar.nbsp;Dietrich had suggested gryre for gar, Körner, gal. But gar may be takennbsp;literally, prodding with spears being commonly a part of the torments ofnbsp;hell. 317 geswinc] Grüters, Bonner Beitr. XVII, 13, n., notes Grain’snbsp;translation of this word as “Geschwing” (see Dicht., p. 10) and cites Jul.nbsp;337, sushim swingen. 318 man] Behaghel omits, regarding god, 1. 311, asnbsp;the object of the verb. Klaeber, notes, “The indef. man (i.e. really ‘God’)nbsp;serves as subj. of fylde.” 321 heofonrices hehtSe] Graz, Festschrift fürnbsp;Schade, p. 69, transposes, kek5e heofonrices. Klaeber, keofona rices kek5e,nbsp;citing 1. 512, or as alternative, heofones kehSe. For 11. 320-322 Holthausen,nbsp;Eng. Stud. XXXVII, 203, proposes to read:

Heoldon englas for'5 hëhSe hëofonrices, ]gt;e hyldo godes,nbsp;lare gel^ston: lagon Jja ö(5re,nbsp;fyad on p3.m fyre, etc.

331 hell] Ettmüller, Dietrich, Sweet, kelle, but Klaeber, JEGPh. XII, 254, defends the form hell as a good OS. form, noting 1. 792, where OS. hell hasnbsp;been made into AS. helle, to the detriment of the meter according to Graz.nbsp;334 fyres fsr micel] Appositive to o5er land, Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 446, but innbsp;the nominative on account of pset wxs. 344 cwaeS se hehsta] Piper, Behaghel supply pset before se from the corrector s reading. 345 sweartannbsp;helle] Perhaps a comma should be placed after helle, making sweartan hellenbsp;and grundes appositives, as urged by Kock, Anglia XLII, 122, though Klaeber, Anglia XLIX, 363, rightly points out that it is not always possible to

-ocr page 230-

166

NOTES ON GENESIS

dogmatise as to the poet’s intention in passages like this. 356 J)aes aenga styde] The customary MS. form would be pes enga stede. The corrector’snbsp;change of asnga to asniga seems to indicate that he did not understand thenbsp;passage. On ss for e, see 1. 564, note, and Biilbring, Altenglisches Elemen-tarbuch, § 92, Anm. 1. Piper, Behaghel read Is pes xnga stede. 357 ham]nbsp;Rieger, note, supplies kame, Behaghel (1922), Klaeber, ham to complete thenbsp;line. See Sievers, Angels. Gram., § 237, Anm. 2.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;358 hean] Grein sug

gests heah, but hean, for heam, is dative singular, agreeing with 1. 357o; but as Klaeber, notes, points out, heanne, agreeing with pe, 1. 3576, would alsonbsp;be possible. 362 helle hatan] A dative parallel to fyre, see Kock,nbsp;Anglia XLII, 122, and Klaeber, Anglia XLIX, 363.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;370] Thorpe, Bouter-

wek. Grein regard this passage as a rhetorical anacoluthon, and it is so taken here. Rieger, Sweet, Sievers, Klaeber assume a loss in the MS. after werode.nbsp;Wiilker assumes no gap and places a period after werode, joining the phrasenbsp;pome.. .werode with what precedes—but just how is not clear. 371 iren-benda] Piper, Behaghel, irenbendas. 377 habbaS] Grein suggests, andnbsp;Sweet accepts, hafa^; but gespong is neuter and may be plural. 390nbsp;grimme, grundlease] The first of these two adjectives is best taken as modifying prea, the second helle, “But we suffer now torments in hell, (these arenbsp;darkness and heat), torments grievous in hell the bottomless.’’ 393 Ne]nbsp;Dietrich, Grein, Rieger, nu for Ne. 394 him] Piper omits him.

401-500

401 Ne gelyfe ic, etc.] “I have now no more hope of that life (light), which he thinks long to enjoy to himself, of that happiness with his host of angels.”nbsp;See also Klaeber, Anglia XXXVII, 540. Grein, Sievers, Kömer omit nu,nbsp;Rieger changes nu to na. See 1. 258, note. 406 ahwet] “Rejects,”nbsp;“repudiates,” if the word is from ahwettan. But Klaeber, citing Cosijn,nbsp;ZfdPh. XXVIII, 149, thinks the word is ahwet = dhwxt, from an otherwisenbsp;unrecorded *dhwdlan, “curse.” But the simpler explanation is to be preferred. The word may of course be translated as a future. 410 han]nbsp;Ettmiiller, Greverus, Sievers change topam, but see Sievers, Angels. Gram.,nbsp;§ 187.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;414 hwilc] The MS. reads plainly hwilc, not hwlic, as given by

Klaeber. 417 feSerhoman] The scribe evidently wrote feeder- inadvertently as the first element of this word. His original may have had fxZer-.nbsp;See 1. 356, note, on x for e. 431 gegarwod] So Sievers, Klaeber, but othernbsp;edd., gegearwod. 433 sefte] Grein, Rieger, Sievers, Sweet, softe. 441nbsp;lare] The last word on p. 22. Probably two leaves, i.e., four pages, havenbsp;been lost between p. 22 and p. 23, containing sections IX and X of thenbsp;manuscript. See Gollancz, p. cx. Various edd. complete the line in different ways, but no one has attempted to supply the whole of the missing sections. On the left-hand margin of p. 22 stand the letters xm, see Introd.,nbsp;p. xvii, misinterpreted by Wiilker, Klaeber and others as XIII. 444 asettenbsp;and Jjone] Schroder, ZfdA. XLIII, 381, would omit these words. hasleS-helm] From heoloZhelm, “covering helmet,” “helmet of invisibility,” by

-ocr page 231-

167

NOTES ON GENESIS

meclianical association of the first element with hxle'öf man, • hero. 445 spenn] Wülker correctly records the MS. reading as speonn, with onbsp;above the line. Klaeber also gives speonn as a MS. reading. 446 wora)nbsp;From woh, but the loss of the final consonant in the uninflected form evidently troubled some reader who wrote wtopra in the margin as a gloss.nbsp;464 on] Metrically stressed, therefore not a prefix, but adverbial, and to benbsp;connected with pxr, 1. 464a.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;465 godes and yfeles] Behaghel supplies

gewand after yfeles, as in 1. 481. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;470 worulde] Klaeber alters to wuldre,

but in Anglia XXXVII, 540, accepts worulde as permissible. 472 symle] Klaeber, symble. 475 habban] Grein suggests omitting this word, but henbsp;retains it in his text, placing it in 1. 474, followed by a semicolon. So alsonbsp;Wülker. This would make wseron witode a verb, were decreed. But tonbsp;wseron is better regarded as an adverbial phrase, in truth, and thus takennbsp;makes unnecessary the various additions and emendations that have beennbsp;proposed. The interpretation in the text is that of Klaeber, following Graz,nbsp;Festschrift fur Schade, p. 69. See also Klaeber, JEGPh. XII, 252. Kock,nbsp;JJJ-i P- 29, takes to wseron witod as meaning zugesichert. Piper, Behaghelnbsp;supply tires before gepingpo, following Grein, who later, Spr. 1,472, changednbsp;to wiildres. Klaeber thinks the alterations prove that the original text wasnbsp;different from the MS., and he restores thus: kabban him to wseron wuldornbsp;{or Wynne, OS. wunnia) gepinged \ on pone hean heofon. He thinks witodnbsp;might have been added as a gloss of gepinged. This is all possible, but ifnbsp;this is what happened, the changes resulted in a surprisingly good substitutenbsp;for the original readings. It looks as though the scribe wrote witod gepinge,nbsp;“appointed destiny,” which might well have been allowed to stand. Thenbsp;corrector changed to witode gepingpo, “appointed honors. ’ Holthausen,nbsp;Anglia XLIV, 355, would supply sceolde before on pone hean heofon, citingnbsp;the repetition of sceolde in 11. 479, 481, 484, 486, 488, but Klaeber, Anglianbsp;XLIX, 365, thinks moste is more suitable, if any verb is supplied. ^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;476

wende] Subjunctive in a temporal clause, and better taken as a singular, therefore he for heo, in accord with the rest of the passage. 481 gewand]nbsp;Grein, Wülker read gewanod, following the MS. corrector. Grein, Spr. I,nbsp;475, translates the word “humiliatus,” agreeing with the subject of sceolde.nbsp;Reading gewand as a noun, object of wztan, the meaning would be a derivednbsp;sense of windan, “turning,” “distinction,” as suggested by Klaeber, notes.nbsp;Sweet, Student’s Dictionary, gives “hesitation,” “scruple” as meanings ofnbsp;the word. 485 dreamas] See 1.98, note. 48d-488j Behaghel, followingnbsp;Graz, Festschrift für Schade, p. 69, makes two lines of these three, endingnbsp;his first half-line with niotan, the first full line with sweartost and a semicolon,nbsp;and the following half-line with peowian and a colon. 487 on fyre] Klaeber, notes, suggests that fyre = j^ren, and apparently he would translatenbsp;this half-line, “swartest, i.e., blackest in crime.” But the combination ofnbsp;sweart with/yr, “fire,” is in keeping with the medieval conception of hell.

-ocr page 232-

168

NOTES ON GENESIS

501-600

503 sceattes] “Property,” “treasure,” see 1. 813, where the proper form of the word appears in the MS. Grein, Germania X, 417, Wiilker retain sceates,nbsp;“garment,” but Grein, Spr. II, 405, sceattes, and so also Klaeber, Holthausen,nbsp;Anglia Beibl. V, 228.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;509 Jjis] Klaeber, his. 513 ufan] To be connected

with on, 1. 512. See pxr, on, 1. 464. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;516 to })inre sprsece] “For speech

with thee.” See 1. 557, and Klaeber, Anglia XXV, 300, for other examples. 525 and me her stondan het] Sievers supplies he before me. Klaeber suggests omitting and. Grein suggests stundum for stondan. 546 geofian]nbsp;Wiilker wrongly records marks of deletion under eo in geofian in the MS.nbsp;555 swa] Klaeber puts swa in the second half-line, but logically it is closelynbsp;connected with hwilc, “whatever.” Grein, Germania X, 417, would supplynbsp;a second swa before hwilc. The MS. has hwilc xrende swa, with a metricalnbsp;point after swa. 561 his] “For it,” “of it”—that the Lord will be angry.nbsp;564 3Et] An imperative, and altered by Ettmiiller, Klaeber to et. But x fornbsp;e is frequent in the MS. Grein, Germania X, 417, suggests taking xt as annbsp;objective noun, “esum,” “food,” after wisie. Grein, Sievers read ofxtes fornbsp;ofetes, as in 1. 599.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;569 his willan] Klaeber, notes, takes his as gen. sg.

neut., “if thou hast desire of this”—if you will agree to my plan. Kock, PPP., p. 14, translates “his good-will (and confidence),” that is, Adam’s. Butnbsp;Klaeber, Anglia XLIX, 366, adequately defends his interpretation, supportednbsp;also by Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 446, who cites 1. 733, his sorge, as parallel. 571nbsp;bisne] Klaeber suggests blisse. 573 an forlasteS] Grein, Wiilker, anfior-Ixted. See 11. 643, 693.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;574 him bu tu] Graz, p. 99, reads bu tu him,

and Holthausen, Eng. Stud. XXXVII, 203, Klaeber read swa wit him bu tu nu, in order to make the first metrically stressed syllable of the secondnbsp;half-line fall on bu. But examples of alliteration on the second stressednbsp;syllable in the second half-line are not uncommon, see 11. 892, 966, 2762,nbsp;2770, Dan. 122, 202, 460, Christ and Satan 237, 513, 617.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;575 an sped]

For on sped, “successfully,” “effectively.” 581 teonum georn] Klaeber suggests teona, noting the similar syntax of dxda georn, Dan. 281. In Anglianbsp;XXXVII, 540, he suggests the possibility of reading gearo for georn, notingnbsp;Beow. 1813, searwum gearwe, etc. 592 Isetan] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 301,nbsp;Ixdan for Ixtan. The use of Ixtan here is not customary Anglo-Saxon, butnbsp;Sievers, note, points out a similar idiom in Heliand, 1. 2517.

601-700

609 forhatena] Klaeber suggests forhwatena, “accursed.” See 1. 406, note. 613 getruwodest] Sievers, Beitr. X, 486, Graz, p. 97, read getrlowdest, fornbsp;metrical reasons. Klaeber suggests gelrü{w)dest, and Trautmann, Bonnernbsp;Beitr. II, 162, Eng. Stud. XLIV, 336, suggests a short vowel in the word,nbsp;trüwian. 617 hwilce hu gesihSe, etc.] “What vision, what powers thounbsp;hast through my coming.” In AS. crxjt is usually masculine, but Klaeber,nbsp;notes, points out that in OS. the word is masc., fern, or neut., the form here

-ocr page 233-

169

NOTES ON GENESIS

being influenced by OS. Grein, Spr. I, 168, gives crxfta as gen. pi. with a question. Greverus alters minne to minre, “through the power (effect) ofnbsp;my coming,” but cime^ cyme is masculine. 622 ]jxs fela] The edd. takenbsp;pxs fela as continuing the construction after alxtanne, with fxs fela in thenbsp;first half-line and no punctuation after alxtanne. Kock, PPP., p. 14, thinksnbsp;that “pxs belongs to the fi-verse, and goes with sprxc, whereas alxtannenbsp;governs his.quot; He places a colon after alxtanne. Klaeber, Anglia XITX,nbsp;367, approves. 623 hire] Junius, Klaeber retain hire, but other edd.nbsp;change to his in order to make Swa hire, etc., harmonize with and become anbsp;part of the preceding speech of Satan. But one scarcely expects the poetnbsp;to derive wisdom from the words of Satan, and 11. 623~625 seem like an ineptnbsp;moral intrusion, not a part of Satanss speech. See also Klaeber, JEGPh.nbsp;XIT, 253. Klaeber, notes, suggests that hire, 1. 623, is for hira. But this isnbsp;unnecessary, since Satan is speaking directly to Eve. 633 hierran] Fornbsp;herran, hearran, “the favor of the Lord.” 634 monige hwile] “For a longnbsp;time.” Unusual Anglo-Saxon, but Klaeber, notes, accounts for the phrasenbsp;as OS. use. 636 Sum.. .sum] Accusative sg. masc., referring to xppel,nbsp;^^One she bare in her hand, another lay at her heart, and the correct grammatical form would therefore be sumne for the first sum. 644 laSenbsp;treow] Grein, Sievers, Wülker, Piper, lalStreow. 647 hie] Bouterwek,nbsp;Erlaut., p. 301, changes to he, Satan, and deletes and, 1. 6485. Holthausen,nbsp;Anglia XLIV, 355, would agree, unless one takes hie as accusative sing. fern,nbsp;referring to Eve. But it may also be plural, referring to both Adam andnbsp;Eve and continuing the dative plural of him, 1. 646, then changing in 1. 6485nbsp;to remarks about Eve alone. Holthausen would also change and hyge tonbsp;hygePanc. He had previously suggested speon hyge {Evan), Anglia Beibi.nbsp;XVHI (1907), 203, and hygesceaft, Eng. Stud. LI (1917), 180, as substitutesnbsp;for and hyge. 649 wac gejoht] Sievers, Behaghel, wacgepahi. Grein, Spr.

472, glosses this phrase as nominative singular, but it is better taken as appositive to hyge, 1. 648. But one would expect wacne gepokt, unlessnbsp;gepoht is regarded as a neuter. The compound avoids the grammaticalnbsp;difficulty, but it creates others. 656 bliSe] Klaeber, Hide, citing 1. 751.nbsp;The earlier edd. follow the MS. 657 gearwan] A dative plural with a latenbsp;weakened ending, see 1. 287, folcgesteallan. Grein, Spr. I, 495, takes it as anbsp;weak dat. sing., but he has no other examples of this word as a weak sing.nbsp;667 su‘0 and east] Thorpe and others read suSeast, and Cosijn, Beitr. XIX,nbsp;447, formally defends this reading on the ground that “gott sitzt doch nurnbsp;an einer und derselben stelle,” not in two places. But of course sa3 andnbsp;east can be the equivalent of suSeast. 676 leohte] Grem adds swa beforenbsp;leohte, and so also Sievers, Piper. 680 from] Klaeber suggests for or be.nbsp;686 brajcon] For brxcen, “should break,” and Junius so gives it, but the othernbsp;edd. follow the MS.

-ocr page 234-

170

NOTES ON GENESIS

701-800

702 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;him] So Thorpe, notes, and later edd. except Grein, Germania X, 417,nbsp;Wülker, Piper, who retain hire as a reflexive, an improbable construction.

703 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;to forlteranne] Similar incomplete lines occur elsewhere in the MS.,

see 11. 1125, 1199, 1602, and may have been so left by the poet. The editors have filled out this line in various ways. Grein, Piper supply on laSUcne wroht for 1. 7035, Klaeber supplies leofne mannan. There is no indication ofnbsp;loss in the MS., but if anything has dropped out, this is more likely to havenbsp;occurred after handweorc godes, which comes at the end of a line in the MS.,nbsp;than after to forlxranne, which begins a line. Klaeber’s addition makes itnbsp;possible to take handweorc as the subject of wxs, but in the text as it stands,nbsp;handweorc is object of forlxranne. 707 ]gt;e him ]iset wif] Sievers assumesnbsp;that something has been lost from the MS. after wif, and Klaeber, JEGPh.nbsp;XII, 254, suggests as the original reading,/le him pxt wif welSum ] wordumnbsp;sxgde, and so in his edition. Holthausen, Anglia XLIV, 355, suppliesnbsp;wlitige before wif, but Indog. Forsch. IV, 379, and Anglia Eeibl. V, 228, oftanbsp;after wif. Behaghel supplies wxrlice, and Graz, Festschrift fiir Schade, p.nbsp;70, reads pe pxt wif to him. But many lines of the same type as Pe him pxtnbsp;wif can be found in the MS. and no change is necessary. 708 hser] Greinnbsp;alters to pxs. 719 ofetes] Wülker, Klaeber misreport the MS. as readingnbsp;ofxtes and so print in their texts. 723 ofet unfaelej Appositive to hit,nbsp;1. 720.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;725 begra] “He said thank for both (i.e. Adam and Eve) to his

master.” Or Klaeber suggests reference to 1.751, though this seems remote. 730 his] Sievers, Graz, p. 97, Piper place his in 1. 731. But see 1. 748 andnbsp;1.771.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;733 his] “For this,” “of this,” explained by 1. 7356 ff. 748 eft]

Klaeber, following Behaghel, places eft in 1. 748a. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;752 heofonrice] Grein,

Wülker, and the earlier edd., except EttmüUer, retain the MS. reading, but Ettmüller and Grein, Germania X, 417, read heofonrice. 760 laSes]nbsp;“with respect to the injury.” So apparently Klaeber in his edition and innbsp;Anglia XLIX, 367. Kock, JJJ., p. 29, takes the construction as equivalentnbsp;to and eall pxt wit lades, “whatever of injury that we have long suffered.”nbsp;765 simon] For simiim, dat. pi. of sima. 769 forstodon] Sievers, Behaghelnbsp;assume a loss in the MS. a,hei forstodon. 771 hof] EttmüUer alters tonbsp;heaf, Grein to heof, from heafan, “lament,” as the sense requires, but Klaebernbsp;suggests OS. influence on the MS. form. 772 jia heo, etc.] “When she sawnbsp;that light depart elsewhere which he who had brought this affliction onnbsp;them through his advice had showed to her deceptively as a token.” 774nbsp;gerasd] For gered, preterite of a reduplicating verb, “brought about bynbsp;advice,” Sweet, Student’s Dictionary. See 1. 797. On x for e, see 11. 258,nbsp;356, 417, 564.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;780 heofones waldend, etc.] Holthausen, Anglia Beibl.

XVHI, 204, would supply helpan before bxdon, alter pxt, 1. 781, to hwxt, and supply to before hearmsceare. But as Klaeber points out, Anglia XXXVII,nbsp;541, the text can stand without alteration. Holthausen’s readings arenbsp;supported by 1.829.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;785 sielSa] Ettmüller suggests selda for sxlda, but

the form in the MS. is probably influenced by OS. selida, “dwelling,” “habi-

-ocr page 235-

171

NOTES ON GENESIS

tation.” With Grein, Spr. 1, 4SS, gesetena is to be taken as participial adjective, modifying sxl’da. 788 forweard] “In future,” “continually,”nbsp;the only occurrence of this sense, and perhaps the word should hamp;for'Swea-rd.nbsp;But see Kock, PPP., p. 14. 791 Hw;et, etc.] The text of the OS. fragmentnbsp;which corresponds to Gen. 791-817, is as follows:

“Uuela that thu nu, Eua, habas,” quaS ASam, j “ubilo gimarakot j] unkaro selbaro siS. | Nu maht thu scan thia suarton hell || ginon gradaga. [ Nu thunbsp;sia grimman maht || hinana gihorean. | Nis hebanriki i| gelihc sulicaronbsp;lognun. 1 Thit uuas alloro lando sconiust || that uuit hier thuruh unkasnbsp;herran thank | hebbian muostun, |1 thar thu them ni hordis j thie unk thesannbsp;haram giried,|lthatuuituualdandas j uuordfarbrakun,(|hebankuningas.|Nunbsp;uuit hriuuig mugun |[ sorogon for them si(5a,[ uuand he hunk selbo gibood [|nbsp;that uuit hunk sulic uuiti | uuardon scoldin, || haramo mestan.j Nu thuingitnbsp;mi giu hungar endi thrust, || bitter balouuerek, | thero uuaron uuit ernbsp;beSero tuom. 1| Hu sculun uuit nu libbian, | efto hu sculun uuit an thesumnbsp;liatha uuesan,i| nu hier huuilum uuind kumit \ uuestan efto ostan, |1 su3annbsp;efto nordan; | gisuuerek upp dribit, || kumit haglas skion | himile bitengi,]nbsp;feriS ford an gimang, | that is firinum kald. |1 Huilum thanne fan himilenbsp;heto skinit, j| blikit thiu berahto sunna.) Uuit hier thus bara standat, j

unuuerid miS giuuadi. | Nis unk hier uuiht biuoran || ^.....te

scura, ] unk nis hier scattas uuiht || te meti gimarcot. ] Uuit ebbiat unk giduan mathigna god j| uualdand uure3an. j Te hui sculun uuit uuerdannbsp;nu? II Nu mag mi that hreuuan, | that ik is io bad hebanrikean god, ||nbsp;uualdand th. . .”

801-900

806 cym3] Graz, p. 100, Klaeber, Cyme'S, as an improvement in meter. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;812

wa;do] Grein, Spr. II, 642, calls this an “instrumentaler acc.,” and Ett-mfiller alters to ivxde. See 1. 846, where wxda occurs as an accusative. Klaeber reads wsedoti from wsedum, and so also JEGPh. XII, 254. It seemsnbsp;best to take the word as a dat. inst. with Klaeber, but if any change is made,nbsp;to read with Ettmiiller. Seel. 117, note. 813 sceattes] “Money”nbsp;a naive conception already present in the OS. original. Holthausen, Anglianbsp;Beibl. XIII, 266, suggests that a scribal error lies back of OS. scattas, miswritten for scaftas, gen. sing, of *scaft, “creature, something fashioned,nbsp;prepared.^^ This certainly improves the poetry of the passage. Traut-mann, Bonner Beitr. XVII, 139, reads scêates in the sense “Gewand.”nbsp;Koegel, Geschichte d. deutschen Lit., I, Erganzungsheft, p. 10, suggestsnbsp;that the word means something to eat and that scattas = Fries, sket, “Vieh.”nbsp;The word is discussed also by Braune, Beitr. XXXV, 272, and Siebs, ZfdPh.,nbsp;XXVIII, 139.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;830 no sniomor] “None the quicker,” or Klaeber, Anglia

XXXVII, 542, suggests merely “never,” connecting with 1. 833, “you would never see.. .that ever my mind doubted of it. ^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;835 niod] The MS.

plainly has niod, not mod, us Thorpe, Bouterwek, Ettmüller, and Grein read.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;856 dyde] For dyden, a plural; see smice, 1.954, for swicen. Similar

-ocr page 236-

172

NOTES ON GENESIS

forms occur so frequently in AS. manuscripts as to place them out of the class of accidents. See Bloomfield’s article, JEGPh. XXIX (1930), 100-113. But Holthausen alters to dyden. 857 ham] Grein, Wülker retainnbsp;the MS. reading pa, but Grein, note, suggests pam. 863 weard] Klaeber,nbsp;notes, and Anglia XLIX, 369, and Holthausen, notes, take weard as accusative, referring to Adam, but Kock, PPP., p. IS, prefers to take it as nominative, accusative to aldor. Either is possible. 869 Scyldfull mine] Ett-miiller supplies sceame, Grein sceome after mine, and Holthausen, Eng.nbsp;Stud. XXXVH, 203, would supply sceame (see 1. 942) before mine, or asnbsp;alternative, replace mine by sceame. In his edition, Holthausen readsnbsp;scyldfull [scfame] mine, with a colon after mine. Klaeber, JEGPh. XH, 257,nbsp;rejects all this and would alter sceaden to sceande (see 1. 874), and he printsnbsp;it so in his edition, with no punctuation after pecce, 1. 868, and none afternbsp;mine, but a comma after his sceande, 1. 869. But the passage can stand onnbsp;its own merits if mine is taken as a noun, and sceaden also as a noun, apposi-tive to me, “a guilty conscience is to me, a sinner, grievous, oppressive innbsp;spirit.” Both iure and/rec»e may be taken syntactically as adverbs. 870nbsp;gan] Holthausen, gangan, for metrical reasons, and so also in 11.2236 and 2356.nbsp;But see 1. 1241, note. 871 call eall] The MS. repeats call, though Wülkernbsp;mistakenly reports only one eall. Klaeber, Holthausen omit one eall,nbsp;but the repetition may have been intentional for rhetorical emphasis. 877nbsp;gesyhst sorge] Grein, Spr. I, 453, “beholdest sorrow,” Dicht., p. 26, “sie-hest Sorge.” But gesyhst may be for gesicst, “sighest in sorrow.” Thenbsp;order of the clause following is sylf pecest pin lie. 880byrgde] Ettmüller,nbsp;Grein, Wülker, Holthausen, byrgdest, but Klaeber, byrgde. The optativenbsp;form is obviously permissible. 888 Hwaet druge pn, etc.] The Vulgatenbsp;merely says Quare hoc fecisti?, Gen. iii. 13. Translate; “What madestnbsp;thou, daughter, of the abundant blessings. . .when thou greedy,” etc., andnbsp;see Bos.-ToL, I, 423, under genog. Holthausen reads Hwiet druge pu, doktor? Dugepa [w3Ss\ genohra, and remarks in his notes that he takes Dtigepanbsp;as a partitive genitive, citing Shipley, The Genitive Case in AS. Poetry, p.nbsp;94. But Shipley’s examples do not make Holthausen’s reading of thisnbsp;passage convincing. 892 me on teonan] Sievers, Beitr. X, 512, Holthausen, on teonan me. But see 1. 885.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;893 pa] Holthausen omits pa.

894 wsestme] For a plural wsestme, beside the more common wsestmas, see 1. 990.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;899 fasgir] For the spelling, see twegin, 1. 460.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;900 feondraes]

Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 304, suggests feondrxd, Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 447, feondes rssd iox feondrxs.

901-1000

906 werig] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 304, reads werged for the MS. werg, Ettmüller, wearg, and Grein, Wülker retain werg, “accursed,” though werg pinum does not make a complete half-line. Sievers, Beitr. X, 512, changesnbsp;to werig, “weary,” and so Klaeber, Holthausen. But Kock, JJJ., p. 29,nbsp;returns to the interpretation “cursed,” and alters bearm to bearme, already

-ocr page 237-

173

NOTES ON GENESIS

accepted by Ettmüller, as appositive to hreostuw, therefore not connected with hradre eor'San, and he places breoslum in 1. 906i. The main objectionnbsp;to this reading, as Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. XXX, 3, points out, is thatnbsp;the resulting 1. 907a, bearme tredan, is not acceptable metrically, a verse ofnbsp;this type with the second stressed syllable short normally having a rathernbsp;heavy secondary stress in the first foot. Wtllker accepts bearm as appositivenbsp;to breostum, taking it as an instrumental without inflectional ending. By sonbsp;doing he is able to retain the MS. reading brade, 1. 907, as an accusative.nbsp;907 bradre] Wülker retains brade, see 1.906, note. 914 tuddor] Ettmüller,nbsp;Klaeber, Holthausen alter to tuddre. But see 1. 1613, where tuddor as annbsp;instrumental occurs. Holthausen has htddre in his text, but in his notes henbsp;defends tiMor as a dative. 934 swatig hleor] Dietrich, Grein, Wülkernbsp;read swatighleor. So also Kock, JJJ., P* 29, who also would read wegannbsp;swatighleor j]pinne hlaf, elan. This would make wegan and elan parallel andnbsp;hlaf object of both. 954 swice] Holthausen, swicen, but see 1. 856, note.nbsp;959 gehwilcre] So Klaeber in his text (not gehwilce, as reported by Holthausen), but he suggests gehwilce as a possible reading. The MS. readingnbsp;must be taken as a dat. fern, after het, the gender being determined bynbsp;teohha. Translate, “He commanded each of procreating generations of seanbsp;and land to produce fruits for the benefit of this married pair.” 964nbsp;Eefter] Holthausen, a/ler, corrected to xftctj Anglia XLVI, 60. of] Klaeber places of in 1. 9645, but in Anglia XLIX, 370, places it in 1. 964:0.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;966

bebead metod] Dietrich, Grein, Holthausen read behead melod, but see 1. S74, note. 972 elnes] Dietrich, letes, see 1.1557. But the change is unnecessary,nbsp;Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 447.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;974 forS] Holthausen, ford, corrected in Anglia

XLVI, 60, to ford. 980 Hygewailm asteah] A better form for the verb would be astah, from astigan, and Wülker assumes that asteah is for astah,nbsp;and so also Holthausen, though other examples of this variation are notnbsp;recorded. Thorpe reads wxlm ofteah for the MS. wxlwos teah, translating,nbsp;“rage him of thought bereft.” Bouterwek makes a compound of hyge andnbsp;wselm and omits the -os of the MS. In his text he reads hygewelm ofteah,nbsp;in Erlaut., p. 305, hygewelm upteah. Grein reads hygewxlmas teah, definingnbsp;leak, Spr. II, 528, as “produced,” “brought forth,” as Wülker points out, anbsp;meaning otherwise unrecorded. Grein, Dicht., p. 28, translates, es zognbsp;Herzwallen auf in der Brust dem Helden. See 1. 2237.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;986 pxs]

Thorpe, Bouterwek, Grein, Holthausen alter to pes. But see 1. 356, and note.

1001-1100

1010 Hwa;t, befealdest pa, etc.] Grein, Wülker, Holthausen take this as a question, with no punctuation after Hwxt and question mark after ciged,nbsp;apparently taking Hwxt in the sense of “why. The Vulgate has Quidnbsp;fecisli?, but the main part of the sentence in the Vulgate is not a question.nbsp;1022 jedre] Supplied by Graz, Festschrift für Schade, p. 70, for alliteration.nbsp;See 11. 872, 2187.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1028 manscyldigne] “Guilty,” the first element being

-ocr page 238-

174

NOTES ON GENESIS

man-. So also 1. 1048. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1040 ]gt;e] Holthausen supplies pec, Grein, note,

pe. The sense of the passage requires an object. 1055 Enos] The Vulgate has Henoch. See 1. 1134, Enos, son of Seth. 1056 fresten] Supplied fornbsp;alliteration. Bouterwek altered frumbearn to sunu. Grein, Holthausennbsp;supplyand Holthausen notes 11. 1131, 1238, but these lines havenbsp;pa, not siddan. See 1. 10S86.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1062 burhstede] Holthausen wrongly

states that burh is over stede. But burhstede is the last word on p. 50, burh the last word on a line, followed by stede, widely spaced, on the next line.nbsp;The page is about three-fourths full. 1063 lared] The Vulgate has Irad,nbsp;and Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 447, would read Irad here, Irade in 1. 1067, becausenbsp;the alliteration in both is vocalic, but Jared in 1. 1174, where the alliterationnbsp;is consonantal. Holthausen in his edition, I(ired, but Anglia XLVt, 60,nbsp;Ired. Grein reads lared, 1.1063, larede, 1.1067, and Jared, 1. 1174. Willkernbsp;has J in all three passages. Holthausen reads Iqrede, 1. 1067, and Jared innbsp;1. 1174. The alliterative intention is clear, but the spelling need not benbsp;altered, since the scribe made no distinction between I and J. 1066 Mal-alehel] For the Vulgate Afaufoe/. Seel. 1160.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1070 beam refter bearne]

Holthausen, notes, thinks that beam is for bearne, “to one man after another,” with the inflectional vowel omitted on account of the se following. Henbsp;would also place a comma after bearne. But Kock, PPP., p. 15, takes beamnbsp;asfter bearne more naturally as meaning practically “in his turn,” “as hisnbsp;father had done before him.” Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 447, takes beam asnbsp;object of dxlde, which he assumes has the double sense required by the twonbsp;different objects beam and gestreon—a forced construction, as Cosijn himself acknowledges. 1084 smiScrreftega] Bouterwek, Wiilker, smid crxf-tega. But Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 447, defends smidcrxfiega. So Thorpe, innbsp;his translation. Grein, Holthausen. 1088 reres] See the Vulgate, faber innbsp;cuncta opera aeris etferri. Genesis iv. 22.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1098 ic] Something is necessary

metrically, and ic is supplied by Graz, Festschrift fur Schade, p. 70, and Holthausen.

1101-1200

1106 Seth] The MS. has seth, and so elsewhere for this name. But 1. 1133 the MS. has sedes for sethes. 1109 Adames and Euan] Genitive afternbsp;frofre, not appositive to fxder and meder, as Holthausen takes it, changingnbsp;Adames to Adame. See 1. 2176.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1111-1112 sunu sealde] The transposi

tion of the MS. reading sealde sunu was suggested by Graz, Festschrift für Schade, p. 71, and is followed by Holthausen in order to regularize thenbsp;meter of 1. 1112a. But it also improves the order of words in the passage.nbsp;The object of sealde is sunu, and ece goes with weddend, and so also selfa.nbsp;As an alternative, Graz suggests me ece god sealde sunu selfa. 1118nbsp;eSelstfefe] Grein, Wülker, edulstxfe, Holthausen, edelstxfe. 1125 nigen-hund wintra]. Grein supplies nidda fxder before nigenhund, Holthausennbsp;nidda ordfruma, to complete the line. Wiilker gives nigenhund wintra as anbsp;second half-line, indicating the loss of a first half-line. But if anything has

-ocr page 239-

175

NOTES ON GENESIS

been lost, there is nothing to show that what has dropped out preceded nigenhund wintra. See 1. 703, note. 1128 leod] The reading lead wasnbsp;suggested by Grein and accepted by Holthausen, thus giving weardode annbsp;object. Holthausen, Anglia XLVI, 60, alters eafora to eaforan, but it isnbsp;better taken as an appositive to Seth. See 1. 1070, note. 1133 Sethes]nbsp;See 1. 1106, note. 1136-1137 stop on grene grass] Holthausen, notes, “sincenbsp;he died,” but Kock, PPP., p. 15, more plausibly, “since Adam trod on thenbsp;earth’s green grass endowed with a living soul.” 1142 friSgedal] Grein,nbsp;Spr. I, 348, defines the first element of this compound as meaning “peace,”nbsp;the whole as divortiuTn a pace — ohitus. So also Holthausen in the glossarynbsp;to his edition. Klaeber, JEGPh. XIX, 412, would change/ri3- to ferh'3-,nbsp;and Thorpe, notes, Bouterwek had previously made a similar suggestion.nbsp;There can be no question that the first element must mean the same asnbsp;ferh'5-, but the form/n3- may stand, see 1.107, note. 1143 worulde] Replaced by earde by Holthausen for the sake of alliteration. 1145 ssed-berendes] An appropriate description of Seth, Cain and Abel being dead.nbsp;Moore, MLRev. VI, 199ff., sees in this adjective a reference to the legend ofnbsp;Seth and the Cross. 1154 fyrnwita] Grein, Wiilker read fyrnwited, “experienced of old,” as for a MS. fyrn witet. Thorpe, notes, Bouterwek changenbsp;witet to wintruM. Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 448, reads fyrnunta, and so alsonbsp;Holthausen. 1162 feowertig] Shipley, Genitive Case in Anglo-Saxonnbsp;Poetry, p. 102, xoads feowertig, and so Holthausen. Earlier edd. follow thenbsp;MS., and Grein, Spr. I, 296, takes eahta hund andfeowertigumfeorum, “withnbsp;840 lives”! But Grein, Dicht., p. 33, “achthundert und vierzig Jahre mitnbsp;vielen Kindern.” 1172 meowle] Holthausen omits as not needed for sensenbsp;and as making the half-line too full metrically. 1174 lared] See 1. 1063,nbsp;note, and Geared, 11. 1181, 1195.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1184 fyore] For feore, from feorh.

1188 Enoc] Holthausen alters to Enoch, the Vulgate form being Henoch. See 1. 1197.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1191 eahtahund] Supply wintra in thought to complete the

meaning of eahtahund, and take eaforan as appositive to cneorim. Grein, Wiilker retain eafora, Bouterwek, Holthausen read eaforan. Thorpe replaces eafora by wintra. 1193 nihtgerimes] Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 448,nbsp;accounts for nihtgerimes instead of wintergerimes or geargerimes by the requirements of alliteration and as a translation of the Vulgate sunt omnes diesnbsp;lared CM LXII anni. Genesis v. 20.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1194 frod wintres] Holthausen

alters to wintrum frod. 1198 wisa] Sievers, Beitr. XII, 475, omits wisa as being metrically superfluous. So also Holthausen. 1199 dom andnbsp;drihtscipe] Dietrich supplies dxge sine. Grein, Holthausen, dxdrof hxle tonbsp;complete the line. See 1. 703, note.

1201-1300

1206 do})] Holthausen, following Sievers, Beitr. X, 477, alters to doap to gain a metrical syllable, as similarly for don and onfon (onfod) in 11. 1759,nbsp;1789, 1918, 1938, 2040, 2332, 2413 (doen), and 2919.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1208 sehta and

aetwist] “Goods and residence,” as translated by Kock, Anglia XLIH, 307,

-ocr page 240-

176

NOTES ON GENESIS

the first element of setwist being the adverb xl. 1209 on genimeS] Holt-hausen, Eng. Stud. LI, 184, Anglia XLVI, 60, would supply an after on, i.e. on an, “straightway,” because he thinks 1. 1209a is too short. But on isnbsp;needed as a preposition to govern him, 1. 1207, “unto himself,” and onnbsp;genimed is by no means without parallels metrically, nor does the additionnbsp;of an essentially change the metrical structure of the half-line. 1211nbsp;feran] So Grein, Wülker, and Holthausen. 1217 eac III hund] Holthau-sen. III hund eac, as an improvement in alliteration. 1219 Jjissa] Grein,nbsp;Wülker retain pisse, presumably as modifying Uchoman, Mason, “in thisnbsp;body.” But Grein suggestspissa, and so Holthausen in his text. 1224nbsp;to] “In addition.” See Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 448. asfter] Holthausen,nbsp;after, corrected Anglia, XLVI, 60.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1232 and] Supplied for metrical rea

sons; so Graz, Festschrift für Schade, p. 71, Holthausen. 1234 eaforan] The earlier edd. retain eafora, which would then be a genitive, but betternbsp;with Holthausen, eaforan, appositive to hyras. 1235 Noe] Thorpe printsnbsp;this Nox, and perhaps it should be so taken, see 1. 232, note. 1240 Noes]nbsp;Holthausen, following Sievers, Beitr. X, 480, reads Nöêes, as also in 11.nbsp;1323, 1423, and 1551, for the sake of meter. The half-line must be so read,nbsp;whether or not one alters the spelling. See 1. 1241, note. 1241 otSer Cham]nbsp;Holthausen supplies wxs before oVer to complete the half-line metrically.nbsp;But if Noes, 1. 1240, can be read as a trisyllable, Cham can be read as anbsp;dissyllable, and the reading without wxs is better stylistically. See 1. 1736,nbsp;Carran, and 1. 1854, Sarran. 1256 cneorisn] Dietrich, Grein, Wülkernbsp;read cneoriss, the more usual form of this word, see 1. 1274. But Cosijn,nbsp;Beitr. XIX, 448, defends cneorisn. Grein, Germania X, 417, suggests cneorim,nbsp;as in 1. 1190.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1260 ]gt;xt] The syntax would be improved by reading pxra,

Holthausen, Anglia XLVI, 60. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1264 bisgodon] Wülker misreports the

MS. as reading bisggdon, hence bisgedon in his text, and so also Holthausen. Cosij’n, Beitr. XIX, 448, suggests basnedon, see 1. 2419, for bisgodon. As thenbsp;text stands bisgodon must be taken as an intransitive, “suffered,” and wrxcenbsp;as instrumental. 1270 sigoro] So Holthausen, the earlier edd. altering tonbsp;sigora. But see Sievers, Angels. Gram., § 237, Anm. 4, on -o as a gen. pi.nbsp;ending. 1280 aseSan] Holthausen, ae'San, but see 1. 356, note. 1296nbsp;acwellan] Wülker, Holthausen incorrectly report the MS. as readingnbsp;xcwellan. 1298 fedaS] Holthausen, text, feta's, notes, fedaS.

1301-1400

1308 and] Supplied by Holthausen to complete the line metrically, following Sievers, Beitr. X, 512.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1309 and] Holthausen, text, places this word in

the first half-line, but Anglia XLVI, 60, suggests placing it in the second halfline and supplying pinra before elngemeta, or reading elna gemetenra. But no change is necessary, see 1. 1209, note. gewyrc] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p.nbsp;306, suggested gewyrfe, and so also Holthausen, notes, citing An. 306, ofernbsp;waroSa geweorp. But see An. 466, 932.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1316 post hof] The MS. has the

usual abbreviation for pxt before hof. Grein, Holthausen alter to yp-.

-ocr page 241-

177

NOTES ON GENESIS

reading yphof. See 11. 1345, 1489. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1330 and] Holthausen changes to

mid. This is perhaps a slight improvement but not necessary. The subject of nimesi is both pu and feora fsesl, “the progeny of living creatures.” 1337 to mete] Holthausen, mete to, as a metrical improvement, and Anglianbsp;XLVI, 61, he suggests a more elaborate reconstruction, para pe mannum tonbsp;mete lifige. 1338 twa] Holthausen, following Sievers, Beitr. X, 512,nbsp;changes twa to twegen to secure a metrical syllable. 1355 sweart racu]nbsp;Holthausen and the earlier edd., sweartracu, except Thorpe, Bouterwek,nbsp;sweart racu. Dietrich, stearc racu or streamracu, and Grein, streamracu, fornbsp;the sake of alliteration. stigan] Holthausen alters to swogan, to alliterate with sweart-, citing 1. 1375. For the sense of stigan, see 1.1406.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1358

waeghael] Junius, -Pssl, the later edd., -pel. On x for e, see 1. 356, note. Holthausen incorrectly states that a has been erased after pel in the MS.,nbsp;but the erasure is after p in the word. 1374 gehwsre] Holthausen,nbsp;gehwsem, citing Beow. 25, where some editors also read in mxgSa gehwam, asnbsp;a metrical correction of the MS. reading gehwxre, suggested by Sievers,nbsp;Beitr. X, 485. See also Sievers, Angels. Gram., § 341, Anm. 4.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1378

manfashSu] A genitive after beam; see Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 448. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1380

hof] Holthausen alters to hofu. 1387 hea beorgas] Graz, Festschrift fiir Schade, p. 71, reads hêahe beorgas. 1394 faere] This may be taken as anbsp;dative of *Jxr, “ship,” with Grein, Spr. I, 270, Holthausen, notes, or perhaps better as an instrumental case oifxr, “with terror,” parallel to hxste,nbsp;1. 1396. See Kock, JJJ., p. 30.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1398 se] Thorpe, Ettmiiller, Lexicon,

p. 656, Bouterwek retain the MS. reading sx, making a compound sx-drence, but Dietrich and the later edd. alter sx to se. 1400 pam Kt nieh-stan] For xt pam niehstan, “thereupon”? See Kock, Anglia XLIV, 253. Holthausen places wxs in the first half-line. Or should one read pa fornbsp;pam? Or pam may be demonstrative, “for them,” “to them,” i.e. the victims of the flood. nan to gedale] Taking nan in the sense “nothing,”nbsp;Grein, Spr. H, 274, and to gedale in the sense “for a portion,” “for a lot,”nbsp;with Kock, Anglia XLIV, 253, the sense of this phrase seems to be “Thennbsp;nothing else was granted.” This implies also the change of heo to heap innbsp;1. 1401.

1401-1500

1401 heof] Sievers, Beitr. XIX, 448, suggested keof, “lamentation,” for the Ms. heo, which otherwise would seem to stand for earce, a difficult interpretation, as Cosijn, ibid., points out. Holthausen accepts heof in his text.nbsp;Mason translates, “there was nothing at hand for [the Ark] but destruction,nbsp;except that it was raised,” etc. But this does not correspond to the text.nbsp;Translate literally, “There was nothing to them for a portion, except lamentation was raised,” etc., freely, “Then naught was their portion exceptnbsp;lamentation raised,” etc. 1404 hine] The antecedent is egorhere, 1. 1402.nbsp;1405 edmodne] Dietrich altered the MS. ed motme to edniowe, “continuallynbsp;renewing itself,” connecting it with tiiddor, 1. 1402. Grein, Germania X,

-ocr page 242-

178

NOTES ON GENESIS

417, improved this by reading edniowne, referring to egorhere. As this would make a short line metrically, Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 98, suggested anbsp;edniowne, and Holthausen reads edniowne flod. Holthausen, Indog. Forsch.nbsp;IV, 380, had previously proposed e[acne an]d wonne. Wülker suggested,nbsp;but did not place in his text, the reading edmodne, “obedient,” i.e. obedientnbsp;to the commands of the Lord, a reading to be preferred both on the side ofnbsp;sense and because it calls for only the change to n to d. It should be notednbsp;that the reading edniowne supposes that an original runic symbol for w wasnbsp;read as n by the scribe. 1407 gemunde god] Holthausen, Eng. Stud.nbsp;XXXVII, 203, would replace god by se mxra. In his text he prints gemynd-gode, but Anglia XLVI, 61, retracts this in favor of the MS. reading. 1416nbsp;torhtne] Wülker prints merely forht ryne. To complete the line metricallynbsp;Grein read rodortorhf, referring to metod, 1. 1414, and so also Holthausen.nbsp;But torhtne ryne is adequate, lines of this metrical type being not uncommon.nbsp;Perhaps the inflectional ending of the adjective was lost in anticipation ofnbsp;the final -ne of ryne. 1417 L and C] To be resolved as, jiftig and hundteontig.nbsp;1428 hasra] See 1. 1522. Perhaps one should supplyafter1447nbsp;se feonde] Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 449, Holthausen read feonde, “but it [thenbsp;raven] rejoicing,” following a suggestion by Grein. Holthausen, Anglianbsp;Beibl. XXHI, 88, alters feond to feorh, appositive to hreaw, but not in hisnbsp;text. 1491 liSe] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 307, reads tide for the MS. hlide,nbsp;but Grein and the later edd. read tide. 1492 hrymme gejjeahte hriddannbsp;eSyl] Holthausen in his text reads prymme gepeakte, but in his notes he suggests either mid prymme gepeaht, or prymme gepeahtne. Dietrich, Grein,nbsp;Wülker take gepeahte as a verb, parallel in syntax to hxfde—an awkwardnbsp;construction. Grein, Wülker, Holthausen alter pridda to priddan, and thisnbsp;is necessary if e'Syl is accusative, and not appositive to logo. Kock, PPP.,nbsp;p. 15, reads prymme gepeahtne priddan e'Syl, suggesting that the poet had innbsp;mind heaven (air), earth, and ocean (water), not heaven, earth, and hell,nbsp;as Holthausen, notes, states. But in any case priddan eSyl seems to refernbsp;here to the earth. Mason, p. 59, would read SrySe, “strength,” “in placenbsp;of the meaningless Sridda = ‘third,’ in the MS., and at the same time making prymme the object of hasfde (readingprymmas, if necessary).” He translates, “while the deluge held sway [and] covered your home with its abundance.” But Bos.-ToL, I, 454, translates more closely, “water had coverednbsp;the country.” For the spelling of eSyl, see 1. 962.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1498 reSran] Not

otherwise recorded as a verb. Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 307, suggested renian for reSran, and Dietrich reSian or rxran. Grein, Wülker, Holthausen,nbsp;reSian, but Holthausen, Anglia XLVI, 61, redian. So also Bos.-Tol., undernbsp;redian. The meaning is obviously “prepare,” but one hesitates to changenbsp;such a clear reading in the MS., especially since reSian and redian are verynbsp;unusual forms, though aredian as a compound is more frequent. Sweet,nbsp;Student’s Dictionary, p. 140, records a word gerëpre in the sense “ready,”nbsp;from which perhaps one may infer a verb reSran, “to make ready.” Thenbsp;word gerêSre, as thus defined by Sweet, occurs in Gregory’s Pastoral Care,nbsp;ed. Sweet, p. 306,1. 15, where it is used as a synonym of arod. “prepared.”

-ocr page 243-

179

NOTES ON GENESIS

1501-1600

1504 pa he Noe] Holthausen adds i»;' after Noe to fill out the line metrically-But see 11. 1240, 1241, notes, on this word as a possible trisyllable. 1508 peet] The change of the MS.^ia to psst, suggested by Grein, seems necessary,nbsp;since pxt him ealra, etc., is an object clause after geearnod. 1511 wuldris]nbsp;For the spelling, see twegin, 1.460, fsegir, 1. 899, etSyl, 11.962,1492, and Sievers,nbsp;Angels. Gram., § 44, Anm. 2, § 237, Anm. 1.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1512 tiedraS] Holthausen,

Anglia XLVI, 61, tydraZ, but in his edition, tiedraZ. 1515 and] Added to supply a metrical syllable by Sievers, Beitr. X, 512, and Holthausen. 1520nbsp;sawl] Metrically a dissyllable, and Holthausen alters to sawul, followingnbsp;Graz, Festschrift fiir Schade, p. 72, who reads sawol. 1522 Jiaera] Seenbsp;1. 1428.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1524 modgegt;ance] The MS. has mod-, not as Grein and Wiilker

read, mode-, and the change of mode- to mod- by Holthausen is unnecessary. 1525 sece] Thorpe, Grein retain the MS. reading seZe, which Grein takes asnbsp;a verb, “avenge,” citing Beow. 1106. So also Spr. II, 423. Wiilker, Holthausen read sette for seZe. Bouterwek suggested asece (but Erlaut., p. 307,nbsp;sece), Dietrich, sece, and Sievers, Beitr. X, 512, Kock, JJJ., p. 31, also sece.nbsp;This would correspond to requiram, in Genesis ix. 5, et de mami viri et fratrisnbsp;ejus requiram animam homitiis, and to slogan, “from the slayer” (Bouterwek, Kock), would correspond to de manu viri. 1526 to broSor banan] Thenbsp;edd. print as a compound, but Kock, JJJ., p. 31, points out that the phrasenbsp;should translate the Vulgate et fratris ejus, “and from the brother of thenbsp;slayer.” 1528 Monn waes] Holthausen reads Wxs m.onn, as a metricalnbsp;improvement. 1539 and] Needed both for meter and for sense. 1543-1549] The simplest and most satisfactory explanation of these lines is thatnbsp;given by Gollancz, pp. Ixii-lxvii. The matter printed in parentheses in thenbsp;text is obviously unmetrical, and wif should agree in syntax with eaforumnbsp;prim. The suggestion of Gollancz is that the reference to the names of thenbsp;wives of Noah’s sons was a late marginal comment which some scribe copiednbsp;as part of the text. Gollancz notes that in this passage the poet was versifying Genesis ix. 18, where the wives are not mentioned. They are mentioned in Genesis viii. 18, but their names are not given there or elsewhere innbsp;the Bible. On the origin and occurrence of these names in medieval literature, see Gollancz, pp. Ixiv-lxvii. It is perhaps idle to speculate how thisnbsp;bit of legendary lore got into the manuscript, but it may be pointed out thatnbsp;this is just the kind of information that ^Ifwine of Newminster (see Introd.,nbsp;p. x) seems to have been interested in. Grein alters Percoba to Phercoba,nbsp;making one line of and heora feower wif nemde wxron Phercoba, then onenbsp;line of the following three proper names, after which he supplies a line of hisnbsp;own, pa wiZ flode nerede frea xlmihiig. Grein, Germania X, 417, recasts tonbsp;read:

and heora feower wif Phercoba,

011a, Olliua, Olliuani

nemde wsron, Jia genered haefde

waerfcest metod wietra lafe.

-ocr page 244-

180

NOTES ON GENESIS

Holthausen follows this reading except that he adds pa before Phercoba and and before Olliitani. 1549 wasrfaest metode] The manuscript readingnbsp;metod makes the word a nominative and appositive to sunn Lamehes, butnbsp;metod would not be an appropriate term for Noah. Gollancz, p. Ixiv, wouldnbsp;read wxrfasl metodes, calling attention to Gen. 2169, which he wouldnbsp;translate, “observant of thy will.” But it seems a little simpler to read metode and to translate, “faithful to the Lord.” 1551 Noes] Holthausen,nbsp;Noees, following Graz, Festschrift fiir Schade, p. 72, but see 1. 1240, notenbsp;Graz also adds samod before Sem. and] Holthausen, Eng. Stud. XXXVII,nbsp;204, and in his text, o'öer for and. But Cham may be taken as a dissyllable,nbsp;see 1. 1241, note. 1553 folc] Holthausen, following Graz, Festschriftnbsp;fiir Schade, p. 72, supplies eal before/o/c.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1560 ha] Grein alters to pxl.

1564 symbelwerig] Holthausen, sttmbelwerig, i.e. sumblwerig. 1572 wryon] Grein, wrion. The usual form of the verb is wreon. 1579 ferhSe] Holthausen adds se wxs before ferWe, for metrical reasons. Graz, Festschriftnbsp;fiir Schade, p. 72, reads forstolen ferkde. 1582 hlihende] Holthausen,nbsp;hlihhende. 1585 bewrigenum] Holthausen, following Grein, Spr. I, 98,nbsp;takes andwlitan bewrigenum as dative or inst. absolute, “with countenancesnbsp;concealed.” Both in and listum are adverbial. Perhaps it would be betternbsp;to emend to bewrigene. The -um ending of bewrigenum might easily havenbsp;been anticipated from the dative endings in the following line. Cosijn,nbsp;Beitr. XIX, 450, would unite in with stopon, therefore remove the comma afternbsp;slopon, but Sievers, ibid., rightly objects that this would be a very difficultnbsp;order of words. 158*7 gefremede] Bouterwek, Holthausen, gefremeden,nbsp;but see 1. 856, note.

1601-1700

1601 freomen setter flode, etc.] Grein suggests deleting freomen in order to shorten the line, which in his text includes freomen. . .gewat. Wiilker alsonbsp;prints all this as one line. Holthausen would read freom xfter flode ondnbsp;fiflig eac as one line,/reo» modifying Noe, 1. 1598, and the following line henbsp;constructs to rea.A fxder on laste, od pxi he ford gewat. Cosijn, Beitr. XIX,nbsp;450, also assumes a loss in the MS., and Holthausen, Anglia XLVI, 61,nbsp;offers two new readings, pa he ford gewat, fxdcr of life or feran of life. Seenbsp;Sievers, Altgermanische Metrik, § 98, and 1. 703, note. 1607 rice] “Kingdom,” see Kock, Anglia XLIII, 308, and Holthausen, Anglia XLVI, 61.nbsp;The other possibility would be to take rice as an adjective, in which casenbsp;there would be no comma after it. 1610 Geomor] For the Vulgate Corner.nbsp;1613 tuddor] See 1. 914, note. 1615 Chames] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 308,nbsp;Dietrich, Grein,‘Holthausen read Chame, slightly better syntax, as Wiilkernbsp;remarks, though Chames is permissible. 1617 Chus and Chanan] Thenbsp;MS. has chus and cham for the Vulgate Chus and Chanaan. 1619 aeSe-lum] Holthausen, following Rieger, Verskunst, p. 16, hxledum for xdelum.nbsp;1623 gesceod] Dietrich (see Beitr. X, 485), Grein, Wiilker, gesceode, but Cosijn,nbsp;Beitr. XIX, 450, calls attention to Dan. 667, 677, and the frequent other

-ocr page 245-

181

NOTES ON GENESIS

occurrences of gesc{e)od. Holthausen has gesceöd, and so also in Anglia Beibl. V, 229. lice] Holthausen, Eng. Stud. XXXVII, 204, reads lifenbsp;for lice, but in his text retains lice. 1628 NebroSes] Grein reads fiedernenbsp;hreZer for the MS. nebreZer, “er suchte den Schoos Gottes des Vaters.”nbsp;Wiilker reads Fiederne breZer, with a point after lif, I. 1627. Cosijn, Beitr.nbsp;XIX, 450, calls attention to Genesis x. 8, where the form Nemrod occurs asnbsp;the name of the son of Chus, and suggests fsederne Nebrod, Nebrod as subjectnbsp;of weold, a.nd fiederne an adjective modifying yrfeslole. Sievers in a note tonbsp;this reads/«der NebroZes, appositive to rinc, 1. 1626, with a period following.nbsp;So also Holthausen in his text, but in Grein-Köhler, p. 887, he reads/«dcrnbsp;NembroZes. 1629 weold] Graz, Festschrift für Schade, p. 72, reads yrfestolnbsp;heold, see 1. 1129.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1638 widfolce] The MS. reading wid fole leaves the

line lacking one syllable metrically. Holthausen, following Sievers, Beitr. X, 513, reads ofpam widefolc, but the syntax of this is awkward, wide beingnbsp;taken as an adverb. The compound widfolc is like widland. 1642 frod]nbsp;The MS. reading/orS might be retained, as it is by Grein, Wülker, and thenbsp;earlier edd., but Grein, Germania X, 417, suggests/rod. The alliterationnbsp;supports this, and wintrum would then go with frod. Holthausen readsnbsp;frod. See 1. 1743o.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1650 Folc wa;s, etc.] Kock, PPP., p. 15, would

place 11. 16506-1651 within parentheses. 1656 leofum mannum] A dative plural to be construed with wssron, 1. 1659. Holthausen, in his text, placesnbsp;a colon after mannum, and no punctuation after rieswan. In his notes, henbsp;Moves the colon forward to follow foldan, 1. 1658.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1661 be] Cosijn, Beitr.

XIX, 450, would omit be and would alter piss, 1. 1663, to pst. Holthausen so prints in his text. But as Kock, PPP., P- 16, points out, biddan be hisnbsp;msegudne is good idiom, and the construction of pxs is not unusual, see El.nbsp;962.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1664 bearm] Grein, Wülker, and the earlier edd. retain the MS.

beam, which might stand as a kind of plural amplification of the singular *nengeo. But Grein, Germania X, 417, accepts bearm, as suggested by Lye-Manning, and so also Holthausen. 1666 geworhte] Holthausen, geworh-ten, but see 1. 856, note. Holthausen also reads arxrden, 1. 1667.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1676

stenenne] So Grein, Wülker, Holthausen. 1687 hie] Kock, PPP., p. 16, takes hie as reflexive object of gemitton, the phrase meaning “gathered together,” with spedge, teoche, and wisan as appositive subjects of gemitton.nbsp;“When they came together.. . with their many tribes,” etc. 1688 teoche]nbsp;For teohhe. 1693 tohlocon] Grein, Wülker, and the earlier edd. retain thenbsp;Ms. tohlodon, derived by Grein, Spr. II, 545, from an otherwise unrecordednbsp;tohladan, “scatter.” So also Bos.-Tol., p. 999, Sweet, Student’s Dictionary,nbsp;P- 174. Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 450, suggested tóhiodon = tóiodon, for to-eodon,nbsp;“went apart,” “separated.” Sievers in a note to Cosijn proposes tohlocon,nbsp;citing a verb hlecaZ, “assemble,” from which might be assumed a strongnbsp;verb tohlacan, “disperse.” Holthausen follows Sievers, but in his notesnbsp;suggests tohleopan also as a possibility. 1694 oSerre] Grein, Wülker retain oZere, but Rieger, Verskunst, p. 51, Sievers, Beitr. X, 462, Cosijn, Beitr.nbsp;XIX, 451, Holthausen alter to oZerre, to the improvement of grammar andnbsp;Meter.

-ocr page 246-

182

NOTES ON GENESIS

1701-1800

1701 samod samworht] Holthausen, following Sievers, Beitr. X, 513, reads samworht samod for metrical reasons. 1704 rim] Bradley, MLRev. XI,nbsp;213, would read sum for rim, but Kock, PPP., p. 16, correctly interpretsnbsp;psere cneorisse and cynebearna as parallel genitives after rim, object of on.nbsp;1705 beawum hydig] Bradley, MLRev. XI, 213, would replace these wordsnbsp;by pare wxs haten, assuming that the poet would not let thepancolmod wernbsp;go unnamed. The name in the Vulgate is Thare. But poets are sometimesnbsp;heedless. 1708 freolicu] Holthausen, Anglia XLVI, 61, would supplynbsp;fid before freolicu, citing 1. 1618.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1715 unforcuSlice] Holthausen, fol

lowing Sievers, Beitr. X, 513, reads unfracodUce, for metrical reasons. 1718 drihtfolca beam] Holthausen, following Dietrich and Grein, readsnbsp;beam for bearnum construing beam as subject of denial, hie as object. Innbsp;order to complete the line metrically, Holthausen then alters drihta tonbsp;drihtfolca, and suggests as an alternative reading drihta eaforan. Some suchnbsp;change seems necessary, since demad cannot be taken as a passive, see Cosijn,nbsp;Beitr. XIX, 451. Kock, JJJ., p. 32, takes dugedum deman as a set phrase,nbsp;“praise highly.” Wiilker retains bearnum, citing Christ and Satan 299 innbsp;support, but Wiilker’s lifigendon in this line is a misinterpretation of thenbsp;MS. and the line therefore offers no parallel. 1736 Carran] For the Vulgate Haran. Holthausen, following Rieger, Verskunst, p. 56, reads Car-rane for metrical reasons. But perhaps the metrical reading may have beennbsp;as though the word were Cdrrdan. See 1.1747, Cdrrdn of gif, and 1.1778, andnbsp;see 11.1240-1241, notes. 1755 hine.. .on] The pronoun is object of thenbsp;preposition, wergto the object of selte, and mine modifies werg'So. 1759nbsp;eorSbuende] Holthausen, eordbuend, as a metrical improvement, citing 1.nbsp;1648, and Graz, Festschrift fiir Schade, p. 73. So also Jovy, Bonner Beitr. V,nbsp;30. But the half-line as it stands is metrically acceptable. 1765 from-cyme] Holthausen, following Dietrich, changes to fromcynne. 1768 ofnbsp;Egipta] Grein replaces Egipta by Assyria, remarking that Egipta is an obvious error. Wülker changes of to on, “nach Aigypten hin,” the journey ofnbsp;Abraham towards Egypt being referred to here, see Genesis xii, and fromnbsp;Egypt in 1. 1873£f. But Abraham did not go from Haran to Egypt, but innbsp;terrain Chanaan, as the poet says, 1.1772, and if any change is made, Grein’snbsp;reading is to be preferred. 1783 Sicem] The Vulgate has Sichem. Diet-rich, Grein, Holthausen read Sicem. Wiilker retains the MS. reading asnbsp;Siem, on the ground that siem = sigem, for Sichem. 1784 Cananeis]nbsp;Flolthausen, following Grein’s suggestion, alters to Cananea. Grein retained Cananeis in his text, but translated, Dicht., p. 50, as a genitive plural.nbsp;The MS. reading may be retained as a genitive singular, corresponding tonbsp;the Vulgate, Genesis xii. 6, Chananaeus autem tunc erat in terra. On i for e,nbsp;see 1. 899, note, also y for e, 1. 269, note. hine] Holthausen transfersnbsp;hine to the beginning of 1. 1785a, for metrical reasons, or as alternative,nbsp;suggests adding pxr after Abrahame. 1789 gewlo] Holthausen, followingnbsp;Sievers, Beitr. X, 458, gewloe, for metrical reasons. 1795 landa] So Grein

-ocr page 247-

183

NOTES ON GENESIS

and later edd. 1795-1797 lisse.. .gecySde] Grein, Wülker, Holthausen enclose within parentheses. 1799 Bethlem] For the Vulgate Bethel.

1801-1900

I8OS0] Holthausen adds git after pa, to complete the line metrically, taking Abraham as a dissyllable. 1809 metend] Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 452, wouldnbsp;change to me{o)tiid and Holthausen prints metud. Grein, Wülker retainnbsp;metetid as a synonym for “God,” and there is no reason why this should notnbsp;stand. Cosijn places 11. 1808J-1809 within parentheses, and so also Holthausen, but Grein, Wülker print without parentheses. 1810 gledstyde]nbsp;On y for e, see 1. 269, note. 1813 brohjjrea] Holthausen, following Sievers,nbsp;Beitr. X, 479, brohpr^awu, as a metrical improvement. 1818a] Holthausen, following Graz, Festschrift für Schade, p. 73, adds se wses beforenbsp;drihtne for metrical reasons. 1829 onegan] Thorpe, notes, and the laternbsp;edd. alter the MS. on agen to onegan. So also Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 451.nbsp;1831 freondmynde] Thorpe, notes, suggested feondmynde for freondmynde,nbsp;“through hostile mind.” But Grein, Wülker retain freond-, “throughnbsp;loving intent,” i.e. love of Abraham’s wife. Cosijn, Beitr, XIX, 451,nbsp;would vend freondniyne, “love of a friend (woman),” and so Holthausen.nbsp;Perhaps -myne for -inynde is an improvement, hut freond-, “woman,” ‘‘wife,”nbsp;raises doubts. The whole word might be reconstructed to read freomyne,nbsp;see 1. 1861, wifmyne. 1840 an] From unnan, “grant.” 1842 sceolde]nbsp;Holthausen, scfoldcn. See 1. 856, note. 1849-1850 him drihtlicu, etc.]nbsp;Translate “To them, many a valiant one, the woman seemed noble innbsp;countenance.” For drihtlicu as applied to mieg, see 1. 2782. Kock, PPP.,nbsp;p. 16, would rearrange to read him drihtlicu on msegwlite. Holthausen, Anglianbsp;XLVI, 61, suggests on wlite modgum wlancum, citing 1. 1825. In his text,nbsp;Holthausen reads modgum wlite on, and suggests wynsum as a substitutenbsp;for mxnegum. Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 451, has msegwlite, anticipating Kock.nbsp;If one reads on meegwlite, 1. 18505 should read modgum mznegum and Zuhtenbsp;should go with 1. 1851.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1852 Jiaet] Perhaps and might stand, but pst pro

vides a closer logical connection. Holthausen, following Sievers, Beitr. X, 352, printspxt. fegerro] A genitive plural, see Egipto, 1.1866, parallelnbsp;to idesa, 1. 1853. For the meaning of sunnon, “go,” “walk,” or perhapsnbsp;“seek for,” see Sievers, Beitr. XI, 352-353. The use of lyt is the familiarnbsp;Anglo-Saxon figure of litotes. Grein alters fxgerro to fxgerra. Wülkernbsp;would take fxgerro as standing for fxgerrö = fxgerran, translating, “undnbsp;wenig gedachten sie...einer lieblichern frau,” Mason, “few women didnbsp;they repute fairer before the king.’’ Jovy, Bonner Beitr. V, 30, takesnbsp;sunnon in the sense “desired,” translating, “und begehrten wenig eine schonere frau für den fürsten.” 1853 idesa] Wülker retains idese as a genitivenbsp;singular. Dietrich took idese as standing for idesa, and Grein, Holthausennbsp;print idesa. 1854 Sarran] Holthausen, following Rieger, Verskunst, p.nbsp;56, assumes an indeclinable trisyllabic form Sarrai, which he reads insteadnbsp;of Sarran here and in 11. 2216, 2243, 2267, 2390, 2715, and 2728, and also

-ocr page 248-

184

NOTES ON GENESIS

instead of Sarra in 11. 2342 and 2356. But see 1. 1241, note. The MS. has Sarrai in 11. 2743 and 2761.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1863-1868] The subject of Ongxt is aldor, i.e.

Pharaoh, of heht is hrego, and after heht a verb of motion, “come,” is to be understood; mne is object of heht, 1. 1867, xdelingas is appositive to wine,nbsp;and odre duguSe is a dependent genitive according to Holthausen, notes,nbsp;or better, with Kock, PPP., p. 17, and Grein-Kohler, p. 132, an accusativenbsp;plural, appositive to x'öelingas. 1866 Egipto] Grein changes to Egipta.nbsp;It is possible that the final -o of Egipto is an echo of the -o of brego, but seenbsp;1. 1852, note. 1873a] Holthausen adds fei after AirafsaTO. Seenbsp;1. 1805a, note. 1876 Bethlem] Holthausen, following Rieger,Verskunst,nbsp;p. 56, Bethleme. See 1. 1240, note. 1879 on] Thorpe, notes, Bouterwek,nbsp;Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 451, Holthausen read on willan, but Grein retains andnbsp;suggesting that it is a preposition, and Wiilker retains atid, taking willan innbsp;the sense “desirable things,” appositive therefore to ceapas, etc. But thenbsp;phrase merely means “then they led on willan,”—“according to their desire,” “as they wished.” 1880 bytlian] Holthausen,. bytlpan, i.e. bytlan,nbsp;and so also 1. 2177, following Sievers, Beitr. X, 484.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1884 pa, westan com]

Grein reads pa he west ancom. 1898 hearmplega] Dietrich alters to hearmplegan as an instrumental, and so Holthausen. But Grein rightlynbsp;takes hearmplega as appositive to teonan, and hear dim as appositive tonbsp;weredum.

1901-2000

1905 call tela] Holthausen, notes, makes a compound, ealltela, following Grein, Germania X, 417.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1909 Feretia] Dietrich, Grein alter to Feresita,

as closer to the Vulgate Pherezaeiis, Genesis xiii. 7. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1910 Ne willaS]

Supply wesan. 1911 la;dan] Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 452, doubts Isedan as an intransitive, but finds no word to take its place. Kock, PPP., p. 17, defendsnbsp;Ixdan as an intransitive, and such a use seems highly probable here. Jovy,nbsp;Bonner Beitr. V, 30, emends Ixdan to leoran, “depart,” previously considerednbsp;and rejected by Cosijn. Holthausen changes Ixdan to Ixfan, with landrihtnbsp;to be supplied in sense. For the use of Ixdan intransitively in the sense ofnbsp;“venture forth,” see Fates of the Apostles, ed. Krapp, 1. 43, note. Jovynbsp;and Holthausen place a period after sculon, 1. 1911, and Kock places thenbsp;teon wit of pisse stowe of the MS. within parentheses as an exclamation. Butnbsp;see 1. 1912, note. 1912 teon of] The presence of wit in the MS. after teonnbsp;is accounted for as an echo of the wit of 1. 1911. But Ixdan and teon arenbsp;best taken as infinitives parallel in syntax. Dietrich, Grein, Wiilker readnbsp;teonwit, “contention,” in Mason’s translation, “Therefore shall we removenbsp;our differences from this place,” p. 32.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1916 life] “Grant,” “permit.”

1917 and gejjancmeta] Kock, PPP., p. 18, questions the existence of an Anglo-Saxon verb gepancmetian, accepted by the edd. and Cosijn, Beitr.nbsp;XIX, 452. He would read and as on, and take gepanc as object of the preposition, meta alone being the verb. What Kock proposes is possible, butnbsp;gepancmetian is also possible to a poet. 1923 leoht] Past participle of

-ocr page 249-

185

NOTES ON GENESIS

leccan, “lave.” 1929 ealle Iscdde] Something must be supplied to satisfy meter and to give a verb governing the objects. Grein reads Ixdde callnbsp;Mder, and Holthausen Issdde ealle ior 1.1929a, placing xhte sine in the secondnbsp;half-line. Kock, PPP., p. 19, supplies Ixdde eadig as 1. 1929a.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1945

ebeleardum] Holthausen, following Schroder, ZfdA. XLIII, 370, edelgear-dum, to avoid double alliteration in the second half-line. 1951 foldwonga] Thorpe, Grein, Wülker retain the MS. reading as fullwona, which Thorpenbsp;translates “of the baptized,” Grein, Dicht., p. 54, “des Taufbades,” Mason,nbsp;p. 33, “children of baptism,” Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 309, suggested fid-•wodra beam, “children of the baptized,” ox foldmina beam ox foldan beam.nbsp;Holthausen reads foldwonga beam, and some such change seems necessarynbsp;for the sake of meaning, though it is doubtful il foldwonga really arrives atnbsp;the original intention of the poet. 1952 he] Holthausen, following Cosijn,nbsp;Beitr. XIX, 452, reads her—axx improvement, but not a necessity. 1953nbsp;hleowlora] Dietrich, Grein, Wülker, Holthausen, hleowlora, “unprotected,”nbsp;for the MS. hleor-, in which the r was probably written in anticipation ofnbsp;the r in the second syllable. 1954 ret edwihtan] “In any way,” or perhapsnbsp;“at all,” but no other occurrences of edwihtan which might determine thenbsp;meaning of the word are recorded. refre] Holthausen, following Grein,nbsp;Germania X, 417, xnig, on which feorhberendra, genitive plural, would depend. With xfre retained, a similar syntax for feorhberendra must benbsp;assumed, with some such word as xnig implied. The xfre of 1. 1954 maynbsp;be an echo of nxfre, 1. 1953.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1956 refter a] Grein supplies mundbyrde

after xfter, and Holthausen supplies miltse, to the improvement of the meter but not of the sense. Wülker indicates a loss after xfter but suppliesnbsp;nothing. This whole passage, from 1.1953 to 1. 1959, seems a bit suspicious,nbsp;as possibly a hortatory interpolation, and perhaps the line never did alliterate. The phrase xfter a may be taken as adverbial, “always,” “ever,” likenbsp;symles a, a ford, etc., or a may be taken as a noun, “according to the law,”nbsp;i.e. the Bible. 1957 mode] Thorpe and the later edd. read mode. 1963nbsp;Sennar] Holthausen, following Rieger, Verskunst, p. 56, reads Sennare. Butnbsp;see 1. 1241, note. Holthausen, Anglia XLVI, 61, proposes Sennaar. sidenbsp;worulde] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 310, Dietrich, Grein, Holthausen readnbsp;worude for worulde. 1964 for] Holthausen alters to foron, and assumes anbsp;gap in the narrative between 11. 1963-1964, to account for the fact that onlynbsp;two of the four kings are named. 1975 suSon] Grein alters to Sudan.nbsp;1986 hrytSge] The edd. except Holthausen retain prydge, which Grein, Spr.

H, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;602, would connect with the verb preodian, prydian, “deliberate.’^ Butnbsp;Holthausen, following Bos.-Tol., p. 1075, reads prydge, “resolute,” and sonbsp;also Grein-Kohler, p. 727. Thorpe, note, suggests ^iryste.

2001-2100

2007 ahy^dan] Bouterwek, Grein, ahudon, Wülker, ahudan. Grein, Spr.

I, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;25, supposes an infinitive ahudan, “despoil,” but no such strong verb isnbsp;recorded. Grimm, Andreas und Elene, p. 141, alters to ahyddon, from

-ocr page 250-

186

NOTES ON GENESIS

ahy'San, of the same meaning as Grein’s ahudan. So also Dietrich, and Holthausen, Grein-Köhler, p. 376, ahyddan. hordburh] Holthausen,nbsp;Eng. Stud. LI, 184, Anglia XLVI, 61, reads hordbyrh, a plural, but in hisnbsp;text retains hordburh. Grein, Spr. II, 97, suggests that hordburh is to benbsp;taken as an accusative plural, but this meticulous logical consistency maynbsp;not have been in the mind of the poet. 2027 Manre] The Vulgate hasnbsp;Mambre, Holthausen Mamre. 2032 ahreded] Grein,Wiilker, and earliernbsp;edd. retain ahred, except Bouterwek, ahreded. Holthausen reads ahreded,nbsp;and see 1. 2085.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2038 feollan] Grein, Wülker, and the earlier edd. retain

feallan, but Grein, Germania X, 417, suggests feollan. Holthausen has feollan and the word is obviously preterite. Perhaps one should emendnbsp;further to feollon, see gewrxcon, 1. 2038a.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2042 heodenholdra] Grein,

peoden holdra, taking peoden as an uninflected dative. But Grein, Germania X, 417, and later edd., peodenholdra. 2046-2047] Though these two linesnbsp;are complete in sense, 1. 2046 is defective in alliteration and 1. 2047 is only anbsp;half-line. There is also a difficulty with the MS. folce getrume. Grein retains as two words, translating. Dicht., p. 57, “mit ihrem Volk dem starken.”nbsp;Wülker also prints as two words. Dietrich Tends folcgetrume, as in 1. 1987,nbsp;which makes a practicable compound. So also Grein, Spr. I, 308, wherenbsp;Grein says that the alliteration in this line rests upon i (rather tr). Otherwise the passage can be emended only by extensive alteration. Wülkernbsp;supposes a gap between getrume... wolde, which he does not supply. Cos-ijn, Beitr. XIX, 453, proposed pe him xr -wxre sealdon mid heora wigenanbsp;getrume, or wera getrume. Holthausen, in his edition, reads pe him tornumnbsp;xr \ treowe sealdon, || mid heora mxgnes getrume. Kock, PPP., p. 19, wouldnbsp;read micle getrume for Holthausen’s mxgnes getrume. Holthausen, Anglianbsp;XLVI, 61, proposes for 1. 2047 mid heora folces getrume | wolde his freondnbsp;hum. The disturbance seems too deep-seated for any plausible emendation,nbsp;and there still remains the possibility that the alliteration was never morenbsp;perfect in 1. 2046 and that 1. 2047 was never completed, see 1. 703, note.nbsp;2049 wóeron] Wülker retains waron, but since the whole passage indicatesnbsp;careless writing, it seems better to emend with Grein and Holthausen tonbsp;wxron. 20546-2057] Grein, Wülker, Holthausen plnce him... hand-plegan within parentheses. 2055] Holthausen, following Grein, addsnbsp;tirlice after hie, placing on twa healfe in the second half-line. See 1. 703,nbsp;note. 2057 him se halga] Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 453, Holthausen read senbsp;halga him. 2058 eaSe] As a comparative ead might stand, but a comparative is not needed here, see Sievers, Beitr. X, 513, and the extra syllablenbsp;of the positive is needed for meter. Grein, Wülker retain eo3, Holthausen,nbsp;following Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 310, ea'Se. 2066 hlihende] Holthausen,nbsp;hlihhende. 2080 waeron] Supplied by Thorpe, notes, and later edd., andnbsp;needed both grammatically and metrically. 2082 Domasco] Holthausen,nbsp;following Grein, Damasco. 2085 Loth waes ahreded] Holthausen, Lothnbsp;ahreded wxs. 2091 oSle nior] The MS. has «3 leni, at the end of a line,nbsp;followed on the next line by or. The earlier edd. found this troublesome,nbsp;but Grein and the later edd. read o'5le nior, o'dle being for e'dle, or as Cosijn,

-ocr page 251-

187

NOTES ON GENESIS

Beitr. XIX, 453, suggests, adle. 20P6 folce] The edd. retain the MS. reading/ofc, and Grein, Dicht., p. 58, translates, “Da gieng siidwarts vonnbsp;dannen das Sodotnvolk, dass sie die Kunde brachten,” Mason, p. 37, “Thennbsp;the people of Sodom was southward from there, to bear the news.” Holt-hausen retains folc, but states that wegan, 1. 2097, is an infinitive for anbsp;present participle. This ssmtax is unconvincing, and Kock, JJJ., p. 32,nbsp;points out that the view that “the Sodomites brought the news” does notnbsp;accord with the Vulgate. Kock changes wegan to wegen as a past participle.nbsp;2099 eorlum bedroren] Holthausen, following Graz, Festschrift fiir Schade,nbsp;p. 74, adds se wxs before eorlum for metrical reasons.

2101-2200

2101 Solomia] A genitive plural, = Salem, “the keeper of the treasury of Salem.” 2107 Wass] Grein emends the MS. wxr to wxre, but suggestsnbsp;Wes. Wiilker retains wxr, and Holthausen reads Wxs. On x for e, see 1. 356,nbsp;note. 2111 last] Grein, Holthausen, lei, but Wiilker retains te/. 2112nbsp;rancstraste] Dietrich altered to randstrxte, Holthausen to radslrxte, but Holthausen, notes, reverts to the MS. reading. A compound rancstrxte, withnbsp;which Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 453, compares herepaZ, is otherwise unrecorded,nbsp;and the meaning is debatable. Kock, PPP., p. 19, interprets as meaning “anbsp;bold path.” 2114 on swaSe saeton] To account for the abruptness of thisnbsp;sentence, Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 453, suggests that the wordspxi hie may havenbsp;fallen out before on. 2117 sceolde] From scieldan, “protect,” “shield,’’nbsp;therefore for scielde, scylde, as suggested by Dietrich. 2120 beorn] Holthausen reads beornwiga for metrical reasons, or as alternative, Anglia XLVInbsp;61, beorhta beorn. 2141 and] Supplied by Grein, Wiilker, Holthausen.nbsp;2142 woruldfeoh] Holthausen, woriddfeos, made a genitive to accord withnbsp;his addition of xnig on eorZan, to complete 1. 2143.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2143a] Grein places

Jgt;e ic me agan wille in 1. 2142, and so also Wiilker. Holthausen supplies Xnig on eordan for 1. 2143a, placing pe ic, etc. in the second half-line. Onnbsp;incomplete lines, see 1. 703, note. 2147 willgesteallum] Dietrich, Grein,nbsp;Kock, JJJ., p. 33, read mllgestealdum, “riches,” as an appositive to xrgestreo-num, 1. 2148. But Grein, Spr. II, 706, suggests that the word may be fromnbsp;willgestealla, “faithful follower,” and there is no reason why it should not benbsp;this as a dative after cweZe, or with eadig. 2149 rices] Grein, Wiilker,nbsp;Holthausen, and others read rices as required by the grammar of the passage,nbsp;selfa] The MS. reads ac pit most heonon, with metrical pointing beforenbsp;and after heonon. Grein, Germania X, 417, supplied selfa after pu,nbsp;but placed heonon in the following line. Holthausen follows thisnbsp;reading of Grein, except that, with Graz, p. 75, he omits heonon altogether. In his text. Grein assumed a greater loss in the MS., supplyingnbsp;seolfre and golde for 1. 21495, and placing all of oc.. .gesloh in the followingnbsp;line. Walker follows Grein, except that he supplies nothing for 1. 21495.nbsp;2159 ac nefuglas] The MS. reading eacne, “gorged,” might be retained exceptnbsp;that it violates alliteration. Grein, Wülker, Holthausen read nefuglas.

-ocr page 252-

188

NOTES ON GENESIS

“carrion birds.” 2160 blodige] The edd. read blodig, but Holthausen, Eng. Stud. LI, 184, blodige. 2161 wa;Ie] Grein retained the MS. readingnbsp;wxl as an uninflected instrumental with sittaö, translating, Spr. II, 644,nbsp;“sitzen auf den Leichen.” Wiilker also retains wxl. But Grein, Dicht.,nbsp;p. 60, translates, “gefüllet dicke mit der Volksheere Leichen.” So alsonbsp;Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 453, Holthausen, Grein-Köhler, p. 752, read wxle asnbsp;instrumental. 2173a] Holthausen, Him pa Abraham. 2176 freomanna]nbsp;Holthausen, freora, following Graz, Festschrift für Schade, p. 74.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2184

sie] Holthausen, sin. But sie may stand for sien, see 1. 856, note. 2189 eatora] Holthausen, following Thorpe, notes, reads eaforan. 2191 Sceawanbsp;heofon, etc.] This makes a very light half-line, though Grein, Wiilker printnbsp;it so, with a full stop after heofon. Something may have dropped out afternbsp;heofon, perhaps the second element of a compound, such as heofonwerod,nbsp;heofonleoma. Of course the compound may have been heofonhyrste, but ifnbsp;so, an h- alliterating word must be supplied in the second half-line. Sonbsp;Holthausen, Sceawa heofonhyrste ond hadre gerim, following Schubert, p. 28.nbsp;The Vulgate has Suspice caelum el mmera stellas, si poles. Genesis xv. 5.nbsp;and] Though not necessary for sense, and supplies a required metricalnbsp;syllable. 2195 msegburge] The edd. retain mxgburh, but Grein suggestsnbsp;mxgburge, and cites 1. 2222. Holthausen, Eng. Stud. LI, 184, would readnbsp;mxgbyrh. The word obviously should be a genitive to agree with pinre,nbsp;and it may have been written as a nominative by the scribe merely becausenbsp;it stands next to U'S. 2197 asaeled] All edd. print asxled, and the first xnbsp;of the MS. is probably there merely by anticipation of the second.

2201-2300

2203 feowera] Grein alters to feawera, and Holthausen, notes, remarks that feowera is equivalent to feawera. Grein, Dicht., p. 61, translates, “mitnbsp;wenigen Begleitern.” 2210 ni'Sas] Holthausen, niSSas, and so Sievers,nbsp;Beitr. X, 505. swa] Grein and later edd. read swa for the MS. twa.nbsp;Holthausen places this swa at the end of 1. 2210o.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2211 Wendels®]

Thorpe, notes, suggested oS wendelsx for the MS. eft wendeS sx. Grein, Wiilker retain the MS. reading, and Grein, Spr. H, 660, construes sx asnbsp;subject of wendeS, rice as object. Holthausen prints wendelsx, defined innbsp;his glossary as “Weltmeer,” and so Grein-Köhler, p. 773. On Wendelsxnbsp;as the name of the Mediterranean, see Bos.-Tol., p. 1189. All the passagenbsp;means to say is that Egypt is bounded by Eufraten, by Nilus, and by Wendelsx. The Vulgate, Genesis xv. 18, has merely Semini tuo dabo terram hancnbsp;a fluvio Mgypli usque ad fluviiim magnum Euphraten. 2217 him] “Tonbsp;them,” i.e. to her and Abraham, with Abraham then repeated in the dative,nbsp;wears] Holthausen, witrde. 2225 eSylst£ef] Holthausen, following Bou-terwek, Erlaut., p. 314, ceSylstxf. The other edd. retain seo eSylstxf, thoughnbsp;Grein, Spr. I, 232, mentions se xSylstxf as a possibility. The change to anbsp;masculine article seems necessary, but the proper form of eSylstxf is doubtful. The article seo stands at the end of a line in the MS. and eSylstxf be-

-ocr page 253-

189

NOTES ON GENESIS

gins the next line. A form o8ylstxf is suggested as a possibility by 1. 2091. 2227] Holthausen, following Graz, Festschrift fiir Schade, p. 75, adds Ea lanbsp;before Drihten. 2228 freolecu mseg] Holthausen Anglia XLVI, 61, readsnbsp;ful freolecii mseg. See 1. 1708, note. 2235] Holthausen adds pxr beforenbsp;geöafode. 2236 larum] Grein reads lastum, “with the footsteps of a bride,”nbsp;and so also Mason, p. 60. See Holthausen, Eng. Stud. LI, 184. Butnbsp;Grein, Germania X, 418, returned to the MS. reading, which would meannbsp;“by the counsel of his wife.” The phrase bryde larum may have been anbsp;scribal echo of idese larum, 1. 2234, and see 1. 2716, bryde laste, and 1. 2249,nbsp;idese laste. 2240 herian] “Scorn,” and so Grein, Dicht., p. 62, “verhönen.”nbsp;See Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 453, who further defines halsfxst as “unfrei,” agend-frean as “herrin.” 2249 idese laste] “After (in the track, place of) thynbsp;wife.” See 1. 2236, note. 2252 Agar] Apparently the scribe misreadnbsp;agar as agan, and therefore omitted an infinitive to go with sceal, perhapsnbsp;agieldan, as given in the text. There is no indication of loss in the MS.nbsp;Holthausen indicates the loss of at least a line, but probably only one wordnbsp;has dropped out. Thorpe, notes, suggested Agar for agan, and so Holthausen, but Grein, Wülker retain the MS. reading. Kock, PPP., p. 19,nbsp;retains agan, translating, “I shall have that owing,” “I shall claim compensation for that,” assuming also that sceal = ic sceal. The whole passage,nbsp;11. 2251-2255, indicates careless writing. 2253 mine wealdan] Grein,nbsp;Dicht., p. 63, translates, “wenn ich meiner Magd vor dir noch mag gebieten,”nbsp;Mason, p. 41, “if I may still control mine own.” See 1. 2787. It is possiblenbsp;that mennen has dropped out after mine, see 1. 2260, but this would requirenbsp;min, singular or plural, for mine. 2256 drihtna] So Thorpe and the laternbsp;edd. 2278 wulf] Holthausen, wulf as, or Anglia Beibl. XVIII, 205, se haranbsp;wulf, both for metrical reasons. 2279 abregde] Holthausen, abregden.nbsp;See 1. 856, note. 2290 and] Supplied by Sievers, Beitr. X, 453, Cosijn,nbsp;Beitr. XIX, 454, and Holthausen for metrical reasons. Kock, JJJ.,p.33,nbsp;would supply a more significant word, e.g. wraZ or wlonc. 2293 frum-garan] Grein, Wülker retain/rnwgarnw, but Grein, Germania X, 418, suggests frumgaran. Holthausen, frumgaran. This permits taking frum-garan as object of awxcniaS and accords with the reference here to Ismahel,nbsp;1. 2288. The dative plural frumgarum was an easy mistake after pam,nbsp;“from that one.” awsecniaS] The MS. reads plainly apxcniaZ, but allnbsp;edd. read awxcniaZ, except Holthausen, following Sievers, Beitr. X, 486,nbsp;awxcnaZ. 2297 hire hlafordum] Grein suggests supplying to before hire,nbsp;“to her masters,” and so Holthausen in his text. But Grein, Spr. II, 69,nbsp;takes hire = heo^’e, in this passage, as an adjective, “submissive to hernbsp;masters,” and with this interpretation, as Holthausen, note, remarks, to isnbsp;unnecessary.

2301-2400

2305] Holthausen puts wiZ in the first half-line, but in his notes he places the word in the second half-line and alters Abrahame to Abraham, citingnbsp;1. 2407.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2322 seofon] Kock, PPP., p. 20, would read seofona to gain a

-ocr page 254-

190

NOTES ON GENESIS

metrical syllable. Holtbausen, following Schubert, p. 35, supplies symble before ymb, but as Kock points out, this would mean “every seventh night,”nbsp;i.e. day. 2323 oSSe of eorban] Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 454, adds beon afternbsp;eor'öan, and so Holthausen. But the infinitive can be supplied from wesan,

I. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2320, and on o'S'Se as an emphatic word, see Introd., p. xx. 2332 fre-

mum] Kock, Anglia XLIV, 253, interprets as a noun, “by means of benefits,” not as an adjective modifying magorince, 1. 2330. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2338 Abraham

Sa] Holthausen transposes and supplies his, reading His 'Sa Abraham, or as alternative, Anglia XLVI, 61, Sa Abraham his. 2339 hucse] Junius hasnbsp;hucse, but not “aus versehen,” as Wiilker says, for the MS. has here hucse,nbsp;though husce, 1. 2384. In 1. 2339, all edd. have husce, except Junius andnbsp;Thorpe, hucse. 2346 C] To be resolved as hundteontig. 2362 tanumnbsp;tudre] Grein, Dicht., p. 65, translates, “mit wachsender Familie,” Mason,nbsp;p. 43, “with spreading progeny.” This assumes that tanum is an adjectivenbsp;and tudre a noun. But an adjective tan is dubious, Kock, JJJ., p. 34, andnbsp;it is better to take tudre as a verb, equivalent to tydre, and tanum as a noun,nbsp;“with branches.” So also Holthausen, Anglia XLVI, 61.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2364 gen]

Holthausen, following Sievers, Beitr. X, 484, gena. 2368 gel®stan] Grein retains gelxtan, suppl}dng wesan in meaning. He translates. Dicht., p. 66,nbsp;“bleiben lassen.” So also Wiilker. Thorpe, Bouterwek, Holthausen readnbsp;gdxstan. 2369 higetreowa] Wiilker and the earlier edd. retain -treawa,nbsp;except Dietrich, Grein, Holthausen, -treowa. 2372 wegan] Dietrich,nbsp;Grein, Wiilker, Holthausen, wegan, as demanded by the sense. 2380 fare]nbsp;Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 454, alters to onfeore, “during his life,” but acknowledges that on fxre, horafaru, “journey,” “life’s journey,” is possible. Greinnbsp;had previously made the same suggestion. Holthausen alters to on feore.nbsp;Kock, JJJ., p. 34, takesas derived horn feore, through/êre. On x fornbsp;e, see 1. 356, note. 2381 willan fremman] These are the concluding wordsnbsp;on p. 108 of the manuscript, which contains only four lines of writing, thenbsp;rest left blank for illustration. Between p. 108 and p. 109 a leaf has beennbsp;cut out of the manuscript, on which must have been tlie paraphrase ofnbsp;Genesis xviii. 1-11.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2382 wereda drihtnes] Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 454,

suggests be worde drihtnes for wereda drihtnes to avoid the unusual construction of a genitive after ahloh. Kock, PPP., p. 20, defends the genitive object. Jovy, Bonner Beitr. V, 31, avoids the syntactical difficulty bynbsp;taking wereda drihtnes as limiting wif, “the wife of the lord of hosts,” i.e. ofnbsp;Abraham. 2396 wordgehat] Grein retains worngehat, defining it, Spr.

II, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;736, as meaning “promise of multitudes,” “promise of abundant o3-spring,” and he translates. Dicht., p. 66, “dann ist mein Wort erfiillt, dasnbsp;vielen Samen dir verheisst.” Wiilker also retains worngehat. Bouterwek,nbsp;Erlaut., p. 315, Dietrich, Holthausen, Grein-Köhler, p. 820, wordgehat.

2401-2500

2402 Lothes] Grein, Wiilker retain leohtes, but Grein, Germania X, 418, reads Lathes, and so Holthausen. 2408 Jiisse byrig] Holthausen, byrig pisse.

-ocr page 255-

191

NOTES ON GENESIS

2412 folces] The earlier edd. suggested a compound folcefirena ox folcfirena, but Grein altered to folces, suggesting folca as alternative. Wiilker, Holt-hausen, folces. It is appositive to ivxrlogona. 2416 fyr] An alliteratingnbsp;syllable is needed and/yr was supplied by Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 455, who notesnbsp;11. 2543-2544. Holthausen also supplies fyr. 2418 hajtinum folce] Thenbsp;last words on p. 110, which is left blank for illustration, except for a littlenbsp;Over one line of writing. A leaf has been cut out of the manuscript betweennbsp;p. 110 and p. Ill which must have contained the matter of Genesis xviii.nbsp;23-33.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2419 witelaces] Dietrich suggested witelaces for the MS. wile

loccas, and so Grein, as appositive to •wean. Holthausen prints •witelacas, taking -as a genitive singular ending. Wiilker reads •witeloccan, taking -locannbsp;as a genitive singular or accusative plural of -loca, “stronghold,” and Cosijn,nbsp;Beitr. XIX, 455, rejects this interpretation in favor of Dietrich’s. Seenbsp;¦witelac, 1. 2556.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2436 aerendracan] Dietrich, Holthausen, xrendrecan.

2439 sunnan] So Holthausen. The word is sometimes masculine and sometimes feminine, but always weak. 2440 forljet] Holthausen, following Jovy, Bonner Beitr. V, 23, foriel. 2441 pa. to fotum Loth] These wordsnbsp;begin p. 112 in the MS., with no indication that anything has been omitted.nbsp;To complete the line, Holthausen, following Grein, reads jgt;a to fotum feoll Inbsp;on foldan Loth. The Vulgate has adoravitque pronus in terram et dixit.nbsp;Wülker indicates the loss of a second half-line after pa to fotum Loth but doesnbsp;not attempt to fill the gap. See 1. 703, note. 2451 Lagustreamas] Holthausen, notes, takes this as genitive, dependent onprym. It seems simplernbsp;to take it as object of ¦wreah, and alsoprym.. .pisses lifes, “the glory of thisnbsp;life with darkness,” as object. 2482 winejpearfende] All the edd. exceptnbsp;Holthausen retain the MS. reading, with great difficulties of interpretation.nbsp;Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 455, alters to ¦winepearfende, citing Guth. 1321, An. 300.nbsp;Holthausen follows Cosijn. 2487 pa] All edd. place pa in 1. 2487, thenbsp;nietrical stresses then falling on gromra and pa. It may be taken as annbsp;adverb, or better as a demonstrative, “these (men),” appositive to ciiman.nbsp;2496 gistma^gen] Grein prints as two words, translating. Dicht., p. 69, “dienbsp;Gaste hatten Macht,” and so also styrnde is treated as a plural. But Grein,nbsp;Germania X, 418, makes a compound, gist-mxgen (defined in Spr. 1,374, asnbsp;“Schaar der Gaste?”), with an alternative gxst as collective singular andnbsp;mxgen as object. Wiilker prints gistmxgen, and so also Holthausen, whonbsp;defines the word in his glossary as meaning “Macht der Gaste,” “machtigenbsp;Gaste.” It seems best to take the word as a compound, though the twonbsp;angels scarcely make a troop, except by poetical exaggeration. 2497nbsp;styrnde] Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 455, would alter to styrde, and Bouterwek,nbsp;Erlaut., p. 316, had previously suggested styrede, “directed,” “restrained.”nbsp;Holthausen prints styrnde, i.e. styrde. Grein, Spr. H, 492, defines styrnan,nbsp;recorded only for this passage, as meaning “severum esse,” and he translates, Dicht., p. 69, “straften.” Grein-Köhler, p. 644, retains styrnan. Asnbsp;this gives a possible meaning, it seems best to retain styrnde.

-ocr page 256-

192

NOTES ON GENESIS

2501-2600

2506 Unc hit] Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 455, would read Uncit, citing 1. 2530, wit. 2509 cwealmhrea] Holthausen, following Sievers, Beitr. X, 480, cwealmprfawenbsp;= -prawe. 2512 frea milde] The concluding words on p. 116, which contains only ten lines of writing. A leaf has been cut out of the manuscriptnbsp;between p. 116 and p. 117, on which was the matter of Genesis xix. 14-17.nbsp;Most of the missing leaf must have been left blank for illustration, and thisnbsp;was probably the reason why it was cut out. 2522 Sigor] Holthausen,nbsp;Segor, Vulgate, Segor. See Sxgor, 11. 2533, 2540. Perhaps Sigor here hasnbsp;been affected by the noun sigor. 2528 sprycest] So Holthausen, followingnbsp;Sievers, Beitr. X, 473. Grein, without comment, sprycsi, Wiilker, sprycst.nbsp;The form sprycest supplies a needed metrical syllable, and in any case, thenbsp;MS. form spryst seems to be wrong. 2538 gelaedde] Holthausen, Eng.nbsp;Stud. XXXVH, 204, adds hie after gelsedde; in his ed. he adds paer. As itnbsp;stands in the text, he must take a metrical stress. 2545 on aerdagum]nbsp;Grein alters to on dagum xr, the other edd., xrdagum, and see 1. 2577. Holthausen changes drihten, 1.25455, to ecne to improve the alliteration. 2547nbsp;heahhrea] Holthausen, following Sievers, Beitr. X, 480, heahpr^awu =nbsp;-prawu. 2559 leg, geador] The MS. reading swogende forswealh call eadornbsp;cannot be divided to give an alliterating syllable in the second half-line.nbsp;Grein, Wiilker follow the MS., and Grein, Dicht., p. 71, translates swogendenbsp;.. .eador by “zusammen sausend.” Dietrich, Holthausen read geador fornbsp;eador, and this may be accepted as an orthographical improvement. Holthausen, following Schubert, p. 41, supplies leg after swogende. So alsonbsp;Sievers, Beitr. X, 513. Kock, PPP., p. 20, swogende forswealh I samod callnbsp;eador. Jovy, Bonner Beitr. V, 31, reads swogende feor, swealh call eador, ornbsp;swogende ford, etc. For swogende leg, see Beow. 3145.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2596 be hlicSe]

Holthausen adds steapum after hlieSe, or Nachtrage, p. 132, dnum, to improve the meter, but Anglia XLVI, 61, suggests Hide for be hlide and no addition. Kock, PPP., p. 21, assumes a form hlid, with long vowel, remarking that “the O. Sax. original [Was there an OS. original for this part of thenbsp;poem?] thus evidently had hlidu, which gave a perfect verse.” But hienbsp;may take a metrical stress and no change is necessary. 2599 dohtor twa]nbsp;The last words on p. 122, which contains only four lines of writing. A leafnbsp;has been cut out between p. 122 and p. 123, on which must have been thenbsp;matter of Genesis xix. 31-32.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2600 Hie dydon swa, etc.] The earlier

edd. suppose an omission in the MS. here and supply variously, e.g. Grein reads Hie dydon swa drimcnum were. Wiilker supposes an omission afternbsp;druncnum but supplies nothing. Holthausen arranges as in the text, butnbsp;alters dydon to dëdon.

2601-2700

2603-2604] Grein reconstructs to read hwonnehimfxmnantofxdmeeodon j] and bryde laste him bi wxron. Wiilker assumes a loss of two half-lines between to and bryde but supplies nothing. Holthausen reads hwonne him

-ocr page 257-

193

NOTES ON GENESIS

fxmnan to [ foron on resle, || beam to bryde [ him bu wxron. There is no indication of loss in the MS., and no change is necessary, except possiblynbsp;the omission of him in 1. 2603a.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2604 genearwod] So Grein and later edd.

2614 hire] Grein, Wülker place hire at the end of 1. 2613, but this leaves 1. 2614a too short. Sievers, Beitr. X, 513, transfers hire to 1. 2614, and sonbsp;also Holthausen, Indog. Forsch. IV, 380, and in his edition. Holthausennbsp;also adds ides after hire to fill 1. 2613i metrically. The alternative would benbsp;to take gingre as metrically a trisyllable. 2616 folces unrim] Grein retainsnbsp;folc unrim, though this is metrically incomplete. Wülker reads/oica unrim,nbsp;following Sievers, Beitr. X, 513, who suggested/o/ca unrim or folc unrimu.nbsp;Holthausen reads folc unrimu. But it seems better to read folces unrim,nbsp;with Schubert, p. 41, since only two tribes or nations are in question.nbsp;2625-2626] Holthausen and the earlier edd. read bearh his aldre py 1|. In thenbsp;MS. the metrical pointing puts py in 1. 2626a. In 1. 2626, Holthausen readsnbsp;wiste he, following Graz, Festschrift für Schade, p. 76.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2629 heht hie,

etc.] Grein, following Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 316, reads heht bringan to him sdfum bryd Abrahames, all as one line. In his text, Bouterwek had suppliednbsp;Sarran sciene, but replaced this in the Erlaut., p. 316, by bryd{e)Abrahames.nbsp;Wülker indicates an omission after selfum but supplies nothing. Holthausen, Indog. Forsch. IV, 380, heht beornes wif | bringan to him selfum, andnbsp;so in his edition. But an accusative feminine hie is all that is needed.nbsp;2631 Abrahames] Thorpe, Grein, and later edd., Abrahames for the MS.nbsp;abrames. 2641 him] Holthausen, Anglia XLVI, 61, suggests placing himnbsp;before purh, 1. 2642.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2642 sinces] Grein, Wülker retain synna. Thorpe,

notes, Bouterwek, Holthausen, sinces. See 1. 2728. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2645 beheowan]

Grein reads beheopian and records this incorrectly for the MS. beheopan, translating. Dicht., p. 73, “behauen.” Wülker reads beheopan. But asnbsp;Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 455, maintains, beheopan (otherwise unrecorded) isnbsp;probably merely a miswriting of beheowan = beheawan. For the phrasenbsp;aldre.. . beheowan, “deprive of life,” see 1. 2702. Holthausen reads beheowan.nbsp;baene] Wülker retains pxre, but Grein, Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 456, Holthausen,nbsp;psene. 2647 miltse him] The transposing of the MS. him miltse makes thenbsp;alliteration regular. For a similar metrical use of a pronoun, see 1. 2649a.nbsp;The edd. assume a loss here in the MS. and Grein supplies sylfum, placingnbsp;to pe in 1. 2647fgt;, and reading sylfum sece'S for 1. 2648a. So also Holthausen,nbsp;except simle instead of sylfum. Wülker indicates an omission here but doesnbsp;not supply anything. The metrical pointing in the MS. is • and him miltse'nbsp;to pe sece'8. 2658 wi'5 god] Supplied by Grein, Holthausen, to the improvement of syntax and meter. Wülker indicates an omission after self butnbsp;supplies nothing. Thorpe, notes, suggested omitting self and supplyingnbsp;wiS god. This makes the smoothest reading but self seems to be authentic.nbsp;2662 Eerendu] Thorpe, notes, Bouterwek, Grein, xrende. Grein, Germanianbsp;X, 418, changes to xrendu, and so Holthausen. Wülker retains the MS.nbsp;xrenda as an accusative plural, but the customary form would be xrendu.nbsp;2668 gesprecan] Grein, Wülker, and the earlier edd. follow the MS. sprecan.nbsp;Sievers, Beitr. X, 453, gains a metrical syllable by reading gesprecan. So

-ocr page 258-

194

NOTES ON GENESIS

also Holthausen. 2669 egesan geSread] Graz, Festschrift fiir Schade, p. 76, reads se wxs egesan gedread. 2691 Abraham })a] Holthausen, Him panbsp;Abraham. 2694 guSbordes sweng] Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 456, suggestsnbsp;giiSsweordes sweng. Holthausen reads guMrordes sweng, “stroke of thenbsp;battle point,” i.e. spear. But Kcrjk, PPP., p. 22, takes gudbordes sweng asnbsp;equivalent to “a blow on the shield”—as suitable a meaning as any othernbsp;that has been proposed. 2695 lare gebearh] The dilBculty in this passagenbsp;is metrical. As the text stands, 1.26955 does not correspond to the usual t3q)esnbsp;of verse as defined in the Sievers system of scansion. But for a defense ofnbsp;this metrical form, see Kock, Anglia XXVII, 219-220, and Anglia XLVI,nbsp;187-188. Holthausen emends lare to on lade, citing Beow. 1987, Ap. 92,nbsp;and An. 276. Grein, Dicht., p. 74, translates, “durch die List,” Cosijn,nbsp;Beitr. XIX, 456, translates, “rat,” device, counsel, citing 1. 1671, Kock,nbsp;PPP., p. 22, “by my lore,” “by my words.” The notion of cunning is notnbsp;necessarily contained in lare. 2696 hyrde] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 316,nbsp;suggests hiredefrea,frea going with se halga. Grein retains hyrde — heorde,nbsp;“land,” “earth,” translating. Dicht., p. 74, “vom Grand und Boden.” Butnbsp;Grein, Spr. H, 68, takes the word in the sense “family,” with Bouterwek’snbsp;hirede as alternative reading, and with/reaw carried over to 1. 2697a. Sonbsp;also Grein-Köhler, p. 331. Holthausen glosses as “Hürde,” “Tür,” andnbsp;cites Kluge, Zft. für vergl. Sprachforschung XXVI, 100.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2697 mines

fseder] Holthausen, Indog. Forsch. IV, 380, adds eMe afterto complete the line metrically, and so in his edition. alasdde] So Thorpe, notes, andnbsp;later edd.

2701-2800

2707 mid wealandum] As it stands this compound at first suggests wea, “woe,” and land, and Thorpe translates “hostile nations.” Bouterwek,nbsp;Erlaut., p. 316, suggests weallxndum mmian, “dwell among foreign (peoples).” Dietrich retains winnan as equivalent to dreogan, and wealand asnbsp;for wealland = wealhland “foreign lands,” though he also suggests midnbsp;wealdendum. Grein follows the MS. with Dietrich’s interpretation, butnbsp;Grein, Germania X, 418, changes winnan to wunian. Wiilker retains thenbsp;MS. reading. Holthausen reads mid weallendum wunian, following Bouterwek, regarding weallendum as similar in formation to ellende. So alsonbsp;Klaeber, Anglia Beibl. XXXVHI, 357. Kock, PPP., p. 23, would takenbsp;wealandum as appositive in meaning to wigsmiSum, 1. 2704, connecting thenbsp;word, though not convincingly, with the name of Weland, the smith. Itnbsp;seems best to take wealandum as equivalent to weal-landum, “foreign lands,”nbsp;and to retain winnan as equivalent to dreogan, though wea-lende = wealh-lende is also plausible. 2714 Sarra] Holthausen, Sarrai, following Riegernbsp;(see 1. 1854, note) and Sievers, Beitr. X, 480. Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 456,nbsp;suggested pxl Sarra me, but withdrew this in favor of Sarrai. See 1. 1241,nbsp;note. Grein reads Sarrah, Dietrich, Wiilker, Sarra. 2721 weorc()eos] Thenbsp;MS. reading/eor seems to be an echo oifeoh in 1. 2720. Grein reads weorc-

-ocr page 259-

195

NOTES ON GENESIS

fgt;eos^ noting Genesis xx. 14, servos et ancillds, Wiilker retains the MS. reading, but does not indicate how he would construe a form like weorcfeos. Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 456, Holthausen follow Grein. 2725 gt;e ic agannbsp;sceal] Grein takes this as an independent clause, translating. Dicht., p. 75,nbsp;“ich will dich haben.” Mason, p. 52, “I must have thee.” So Wülker,nbsp;Holthausen, but Holthausen, Anglia XLVI, 61, notes this unusual use ofnbsp;a^an and suggests changing to ecan, “endow, make rich.” But it isnbsp;better to take pe as a relative, with wic as antecedent, in the sense anynbsp;habitation,” as the context of the passage implies. 2730 flettpaSas] Sonbsp;Holthausen and all edd. since Bouterwek. 2732 ac] Grein suggests icnbsp;for ac. 2733 deope] Grein alters to deore and suggests bette for bete.nbsp;ceara] Grein alters to cearadf and translates. Dicht., p. 75, Sorgt ihr beidenbsp;nicht.” But Grein, Spr. I, 158, returns to the MS. reading, taking incitnbsp;as accusative with following infinitive, and so Grein-Kohler, p. 85. Thenbsp;direct address to Sarah in the preceding passage favors a singular here,nbsp;changing to the plural wiiniaö in 1. 2735 because of incit. Wiilker retainsnbsp;the MS. reading. Holthausen reconstructs to read Ne cearaS diigu'da inc.nbsp;Sievers, Beitr. X, 513, reads diigu'da inc[it\, transposing duguda to improvenbsp;the alliteration. 2743 Sarrai] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 317, Grein, Sarran.nbsp;2747 heowel Holthausen, following Sievers, Beitr. X, 492, peos. See 1.nbsp;27545.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2748 bregoweardas] A genitive singular, see Cosijn, Beitr. XIX,

457. ecan] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 317, ecean, Grein, Germania X, 418, ecan for the MS. agan, and so Holthausen, but the other edd. retain agannbsp;in the very doubtful meaning “endow,” or ‘ beschenken. Grein, Dicht., p.nbsp;76. See 1. 1122.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2749 monrim masgeS] The object of meahton.. .ecan

is monrim, and nueged is appositive to freo ne peowe. Retaining the MS. reading agan as meaning “endow,” Kock, Anglia XLIII, 308, would takenbsp;bregoweardas as object, and monrim as appositive to bregoweardas, withnbsp;ntxged appositive to freo ne peowe. 2751 arna] The earlier edd. followednbsp;the MS., but Grein altered to arna. Wülker returned to the MS. reading,nbsp;but Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 457, Holthausen, arna. 2754 Jjeowra] Greinnbsp;alters to peowna, but see 1. 2747, note. 2758 weard] So all edd. 2762nbsp;hccfde wordbeot] Holthausen, following Schubert, p. 51, wordbeot hoefde,nbsp;but see 1. 574, note. 2768 mid] Supplied by Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 457, citingnbsp;Guth. 274, and Holthausen. Cosijn and Holthausen read agne for agene.nbsp;Grein retained the MS. reading as instrumental, translating. Dicht., p. 76,nbsp;“mit eigener Hand.” 2770 hine on woruld] Holthausen, following Schubert, p. 50, on woruld hine, but see 1. 574, note. 2772-2773 cynde, a;Sele]nbsp;Holthausen alters cynde to cynn, declaring cynde to be metrically impossible,nbsp;and oedele to asddo, the first a noun, the second an adjective. Grein retainsnbsp;cynde but reads xdelo, the latter a noun and cynde an adjective. But Grein,nbsp;Spr. I, 178, suggests cynde as a nominative plural feminine and xdele asnbsp;adjective modifying cynde. This is the simpler reading, “as his qualitiesnbsp;were excellent.” Wülker follows the MS. 2774 hundteontig] Wülkernbsp;retains hunteontig, but Thorpe and the other edd. hundteontig 2777nbsp;dsgwillan] Grein, Wülker take as two words, see Grein, Spr. II, 708, “day

-ocr page 260-

196

NOTES ON GENESIS

of joy.” But Grein suggests also dxgwillan, and translates, Dicht., p. 77, “den Freudentag.” So Holthausen, and see Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 457.nbsp;2781 halig on hige] Holthausen reads on hige halig, and so previously Graz,nbsp;Festschrift für Schade, p. 77.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2790 jju of lice] Holthausen, following

Graz, Festschrift für Schade, p. 77, reads of lice pu. So also Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 456.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2795 cearum] Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 457, suggests cearium, tak

ing the word as an adjective, for cearigiim, but cearum as adj. is doubtful and the word is best taken as inst. pi. of cearu.

2801-2900

2806 agen beam] The last words on p. 134. Between p. 134 and p. 135 a leaf has been cut out which contained the matter of Genesis xxi. 15-21.nbsp;2809 snytm] The earlier edd. follow the MS., but Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 457,nbsp;and Holthausen, snytrii, as a genitive. The proper adjectival form wouldnbsp;be snottrum. But Kock, Anglia XLVI, 87, takes ^nytrum mihtum as annbsp;example of asyndetic paratexis, i.e. as parallel instmmental nouns, citingnbsp;several other examples, which scarcely prove that this is one. See 1. 1084.nbsp;28106] The lack of a half-line is supplied by Holthausen, inago Ebrea, following Grein. There is no indication of loss in the MS. See 1. 703, note.nbsp;2814 on] Grein in his text follows the MS., taking fordwegas as an adverbialnbsp;genitive, and so Wülker. But Grein, Spr. I, 320, supplies on, and so Holthausen. 2819 bina] Grein alters to pine, but see 1. 2709.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2832 Da

Abraham] Holthausen, His da Abraham. 2838 }?set] So Grein and later edd. 2839 lond] So Thorpe and the later edd. 2843 glaedstede] Greinnbsp;alters to gledstede, and so Holthausen. See 1. 1810, and on x for e, 1. 356,nbsp;note. 2844 geneahe] Holthausen, geneahhe. 28446] Holthausen,nbsp;following Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 457, supplies Imn before Uf, and Cosijn suggests omitting/lowr. 2SST b\ hAoithanaen, ond hine blolan sylfa. 2861nbsp;frean] So Holthausen, following Thorpe and the later edd. 2862 wal-dend] Thorpe and later edd., waldend, but Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 317,nbsp;would read hxs waldendes for his waldende. 2869 men] Holthausen,nbsp;mannan, and so previously Schmitz, Anglia XXXHI, 32.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2900 Stowe]

Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 317, and the later edd. supply siowe, except Wülker who indicates an omission after pxre but does not supply it.

2901-2936

2907 scencan] Thorpe retains the MS. reading here, translating, “the fire quench with the youth’s gore.” Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 317, reads gesencan,nbsp;and fyr as object. Grein follows the MS., translating. Dicht., p. 80, “dienbsp;Brandglut dampfen mit des Sohnes Blute.” But Grein also suggests sengannbsp;and dreor, “burn, consume the blood of his son with fire.” Kock, JJJ., p.nbsp;34, would let sencan stand as equivalent to sengan, but suggests mxg onnbsp;dreore for mxges dreore. The meaning thus would be, “consume with firenbsp;his son in his own blood.” Jovy, Bonner Beitr. V, 31, suggested swencannbsp;for sencan, and Holthausen follows, reading fyre swencan || mxg his deorne,

-ocr page 261-

197

NOTES ON EXODUS

quot;with fire afHict his dear son.” So also Grein-Köhler, p. 597. Bright, Anglo-Sa.xon Reader, p. 221, proposed scencan, “to pour out liquor fornbsp;drinking,” translating literally, “to give drink to the fire (by means of) kin’snbsp;blood.” Klaeber, Anglia Beibl. XXV, 295, approves Bright’s reading, andnbsp;Anglia Beibl. XXXVIII, 358, defends the syntax of dreore as an instrumental after scencan. Bright’s interpretation offers the least difficulty,nbsp;though so violent a metaphor is not in the tone of Genesis, and scencan maynbsp;be taken merely in the sense “pour out.” Other suggestions, swelgan fornbsp;sencan by Körner, besprengan by Zupitza, Ubungsbuch, notes, call for thenbsp;substitution of an entirely new word for sencan. 2921 leofre] Greinnbsp;follows the MS., but suggests leofre. Wiilker, Holthausen, leofre. 2932nbsp;onhread] Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 457, suggests onread, citing Corpus Gloss.nbsp;1129, onreod, “stained.” So Bos.-Tol., p. 756. The form onhread would benbsp;from onhreodan, “adorn.” Grein altered to onhread, from onhreodan,nbsp;“adorn,” Spr. II, 347, but Grein-Köhler, p. 358, gives the infinitive asnbsp;onhreodan. 2933 reccendne] Grein, Holthausen, recendne. 2935 andnbsp;ealra hara saslSa] Grein, Körner, Zupitza, in his Übungsbuch, Bright supplynbsp;saslda after para. Wiilker indicates an omission but does not supply it.nbsp;Holthausen omits and and reads ealra para for 1. 2935a as of the same syntax as leana. siS and sr] Holthausen, xr and sid.

NOTES ON EXODUS

1-100

Exodus] For the title, see Introd., p. xxvii. 3 wrsclico wordriht] Bouter-wek, Erliiut., p. 318, reads wrxtlicu word dryhtnes. But wordriht is an acc. Pl. neuter noun, appositive to domas. Sedgefield reads wrxtlico. 4-5]nbsp;Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 457, would place these two lines within parentheses.nbsp;8 weroda] So all edd., except Blackburn, who assumes a gen. pl. werode.nbsp;See Bright, MLN. XXVII, 13.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14 freom] A variant form of from,

“valiant.” Blackburn, in his glossary, unnecessarily assumes a word freom, “strenuous.” See Klaeber, Eng. Stud. XLI, 109, Bright, MLN.nbsp;XXVII, 13.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15 andsacan] All edd. alter to andsacan, except Blackburn,

who assumes that andsaca is a Northumbrian form for andsacan, either a genitive appositive to Faraones, or an accusative, appositive to cyn. But anbsp;Northumbrian andsaca = andsacan is very improbable in this text, andnbsp;ondsacan seems to be the necessary reading. Grein, Germania X, 418,nbsp;sought to retain this word as a nominative by emending to andraca, takingnbsp;this as a variant of xrendroca, “messenger,” and as referring to Moses. Sonbsp;also Grein-Köhler, p. 24, but see Holthausen, p. 874.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;17 magorsswan]

Grein, Körner read magorxswan, the other edd. follow the MS. A dative plural is possible here, but the context strongly demands a dative singular,nbsp;as Mürkens, p. 113, points out. Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 458, approves mago-^eeswan, calling attention to a similar scribal error in frumgaran, 1. 2293.

-ocr page 262-

198

NOTES ON EXODUS

18 onwist] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 318, reads ondwist, as in An. 1540. But the word occurs only once in each of these two forms. 20 gesealde waepna]nbsp;Körner inserts him between these two words. 22 feonda] All edd. afternbsp;Junius omit one feonda, except Körner, who emends the second to readnbsp;freonda, and also orohs, folcriht. This makts feonda object of ofercom andnbsp;freonda appositive to cneomaga. folcriht] Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 458, suggests feonda folcdriht, but folcriht is supported by Beow. 2608.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;27

sigerice] Grein, Spr. II, 448, takes sigerice as an adj., here and in 1. 563, and Klaeber, JEGPh. XIX, 412, defends this interpretation, citing Beow. 94,nbsp;sigehrepig. But Kock, JJJ., p. 24, more plausibly takes the word in bothnbsp;passages as a noun. 28 yldo] A genitive plural, see 1. 437.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;33 ingere]

The MS. reads ingere, as one word. Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 318, suggests itigera, and Grein, Wülker read iu gere. Blackburn reads ingere, glossednbsp;“unexpectedly?”, but suggests ungere, “not long before,quot; in his notes, innbsp;accord with Klaeber, Archiv CXIII, 146. Sedgefield reads ungera. Thenbsp;emendation in does violence to the alliteration, and though ungere is possible,nbsp;there seems to be no reason why a reference should be made just at thisnbsp;moment either to remote or near past time. It is better to retain the MS.nbsp;reading, interpreting it, with Miirkens, p. 92, as an emphatic adverb, thenbsp;second element as in 1. 291, and in- an intensive prefix, as in the adj. compound infrod, Beow. 1874, 2449. The meaning then would be “altogether,”nbsp;“completely,” and the metrical structure of this half-line would be parallelnbsp;to that of 1. 291. ealdum witum] Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 458, suggests changing to geald tmmtum, with werodes aldor to be supplied in sense, and gealdnbsp;unwitum to be treated as a parenthesis. This would preserve the alliteration with iu for in in the first half-line. 34 gedrenced] The word gedrencednbsp;is an alteration of some earlier reading, probably made by an early reader ofnbsp;the MS. to cause this passage to refer definitely to the passing of the Rednbsp;Sea. Groth, p. 15, would read gedemed for gedrenced, and Blackburn, notes,nbsp;surmises gedrecced, gedrefed, or gedemed as the original form of the word.nbsp;Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 458, Bright, MEN. XXVII, 13, Klaeber, Archiv CXIII,nbsp;146, favor gedrecced. The reading gedrecced undoubtedly improves thenbsp;sense, the phrase ealdum witum, “with terrible afflictions,” referring to thenbsp;threefold punishment of the Egyptians, loss of treasure, death of the firstnbsp;born, and the overthrowing of the idols, according to Bright. 36nbsp;berofene] In intent berofene goes with hordwearda, but grammatical agreement would require a genitive. A plural wxron may be supplied in sensenbsp;from waes, 1. 35, “they were deprived of treasure.” Blackburn takes sincenbsp;berofene as an instrumental phrase, “through plundered treasure,” but thisnbsp;seems improbable. 37 mansceaSan] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 318, Miirkens, p. 113, and Bright, MEN. XXVII, 13, would read mansceada as subject of hxfde. Otherwise mansceadan is retained as an accusative, e.g. Grein,nbsp;Dicht., p. 82, “er batte die Meinschadiger furchtbar gefallet, viele dernbsp;Erstgebomen,” or as dative plural, Blackburn, notes, referring to thenbsp;Egyptians, the subject of hxfde being Jehovah, to be supplied from 1. 30.nbsp;This third is the least and the second the most plausible interpretation.

-ocr page 263-

199

NOTES ON EXODUS

39 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;abrocene] Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 458, would read abrotene, and so Sedgefield.

40 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;drysmyde] Dietrich, Grein, Wülker read drysmyde, see Beow. 1375, but if

the second r of dryrmyde is a scribal echo of the first, the second y may be similarly an echo of the first y, and perhaps one should emend to readnbsp;drysmede or drysmode. Sedgefield has drysmode. 44 alyfed laSsiS] Asnbsp;Kock, JJJ., p. 24, points out, wxs is to be supplied in sense before alyfednbsp;and also before folc, 1. 45. gretan] Sedgefield reads gréttan. 45 folcnbsp;ferende] The folc are the Egyptians, ferende “departing,” “perishing,” withnbsp;hergas, 1.46, appositive to folc, and on helle supplementing/erende.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;feond]

Thorpe, note, Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 318, Grein, Körner, Wülker read feond, and so Blackburn in his notes. But the interpretation of feond varies, Mürkens, p. 70, assuming that the word refers to the Egyptians, Bright,nbsp;MLN. XXVII, 13, that it refers to Satan. Blackburn, notes, comments asnbsp;follows: “ ‘The devil and the hosts of hell were robbed’ is an expressionnbsp;quite in keeping with the style of our poet, who thinks of the escape of thenbsp;Hebrews as a rescue from bondage to Satan”—a far-fetched interpretation.nbsp;One might retain freond as freonda, “was deprived of its friends,” but this isnbsp;improbable. 46 hergas on helle] Taking hergas as appositive to folc, feond,nbsp;it would mean “hosts,” “armies,” Grein, Dicht., p. 82, “die Heere in dernbsp;Holle.” But Kock, PPP., p. 6, would place a full stop after hereafod andnbsp;take hergas as appositive to deofolgyld, in the sense “altars.” So also Bright,nbsp;men. XXVH, 13. Kock would also take on helle as equivalent merely tonbsp;an adjective, “hellish,” modifying hergas, as in Beow. lOi, feond on helle,nbsp;an interpretation given by Klaeber, Archiv CXIII, 147. Mürkens, p. 70,nbsp;taking hergas in the sense “hosts,” would alter on helle to on healle, “in thenbsp;tall,” and so previously Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 231. Cosijn, Beitr.nbsp;XIX, 458, proposes hergas onxlde, for hergas onhxlde, from onhxled fornbsp;onxled. Heofung] Grein makes a compound heofon-pider, taking thenbsp;second element in the sense “service,” and translating. Dicht., p. 82,nbsp;“Himmelsdienst,” but Grein, Germania X, 418, separates and takes heofonnbsp;in the sense “lamentation.” But Blackburn, notes, more probably assumesnbsp;that heofon is a scribal error for heofung. Kock, PPP., p. 6, would retainnbsp;heofon in the sense “heaven,” making heofon pider becom parenthetic, but itnbsp;is not clear what this should mean. Thorpe had previously translated,nbsp;“heaven thither came.” 49 Swa] Thomas, MLRev. XH, 343, wouldnbsp;take swa as a relative, “who,” “which,” and ealdwerige and folc as accusatives parallel to fxsten, translating, “That was a famous day when thenbsp;Israelites fared forth, who had endured for many years captivity, thenbsp;perverse folk of the Egyptians, because they (the Egyptians) had determined for ever to refuse to Moses’ kinsmen their desire for the cherishednbsp;expedition”—a very forced interpretation. faesten] Mürkens, p. 113,nbsp;would reconstruct to read swapxs {pas ?)fxh'San dreah, “obwol fehde (feind-schaft) unterhielt viele jahre.” 50 ealdwerige] Grein, Spr. I, 243, tooknbsp;this word as eal-dwerig, “very wicked,” translating, however. Dicht., p.nbsp;83, “altelenden,” and Körner, “das altverdammte,” Johnson, p. 45, “ac-cursèd of old.” Grein-Kohler, p. 146, retains the explanation of the second

-ocr page 264-

200

NOTES ON EXODUS

element as -dwerig, and so Thomas, MLRev. XII, 343. Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 459, would read pxt ealwerige or ealwerige for ealdwerige. For ealdnbsp;as an intensive, see ealdum wilum, 1. 33. Sievers, Beitr. X, 461, suggests thenbsp;possibility of an original ealdwerigra, in the same case as Egypta. 53 onnbsp;langne] Grein, Wülker, Blackburn read ordangne. Bouterwek, Erlaut., p.nbsp;318, proposes ondlangne. Kluge, Bright, MLN. XXVII, 14, read onnbsp;langne. It seems better to take on langne lust, meaning freely, at theirnbsp;pleasure, as long as they wished, and continuing the meaning of ivideferd,nbsp;1. 51. This improves the meter and makes it possible to take wyrnan in thenbsp;usual construction with genitive of the thing, sides, and dative of the person,nbsp;magum. 57 leodweard] Grein suggests leodgeard, and Sedgefield printsnbsp;the word so. 59 Gubmyrce] Taken by Grein, Spr. II, 786, as meaning thenbsp;Ethiopians, “die kampfgeiibten Schwarzen.” Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 459,nbsp;would define as “grenzbewohner,” noting Exodus xiii. 20, in extremis finibusnbsp;solitudinis. GoUancz, p. bcxx, takes Gudmyrce to mean “the war-negroes,”nbsp;the Nubians, and sees in the word lyfthelme, 1. 60, a play on the word nubes,nbsp;“cloud,” and the fictitious etymology of Nubae, “Nubians,” from nubes,nbsp;“cloud.” gearwe] Sedgefield, MLRev. XVI, 59, and in his Verse Book, readsnbsp;gealwe, “armor.” But gearwe may be retained in the same meaning, andnbsp;see 1. 193.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;61 mearchofu morheald] The meaning and form of morheald

is in question. Blackburn glosses the word “near or by the moors, on the moors,” but accepts this meaning only doubtfully. He construes mearchofunbsp;as object of ofer, and pa as adverb, citing 1. 362 in support of this unusualnbsp;syntax. For Blackburn’s translation, see 1. 62, note. GoUancz, p. Ixxxi,nbsp;would change morheald to marheald, the first element meaning “rope” (seenbsp;AS. mxrels, mxrels-rap), the second meaning “safe,” “secure.” The wholenbsp;phrase would mean “desert habitations, rope-secure,” or in Gollancz’snbsp;phrase, “desert dweUings securely moored,” i.e. tents, this being the poet’snbsp;interpretation of the Hebrew word Succoth (see Exodus xiii. 20), the firstnbsp;stopping place of the Israelites after their setting out. The Hebrew wordnbsp;means “tents,” see Genesis xxxiii. 17. A word mar, “rope,” is not found innbsp;AS., nor does heald occur in the sense “secure,” though related forms ofnbsp;these words do occur with appropriate meanings. According to this interpretation mearchofu would refer to the dwellings of the Israelites, and thisnbsp;seems the best way to take the word, whether or not it is an allusion tonbsp;Hebrew Succoth. Johnson translates, p. 45, “their march-dwellings on thenbsp;hillside.” Bright, MLN. XXVH, 14, would take heald as a verb = heold,nbsp;and interprets, “a damp waste {mor) extended its reach {heald = heold) overnbsp;the marches {mearchofu).quot; 62 fela meoringa] The meaning of meoringanbsp;is doubtful. A word of this form does not occur elsewhere in AS., but itnbsp;may possibly be related to gemearr, “hindrance,” and other similar forms.nbsp;This is the sense in which it is taken by Grein, Spr. II, 240. This wouldnbsp;give Blackburn’s translation, “Moses then led the army past the border-dwellings of the moors, [past] many hindrances.” GoUancz, p. Ixxxi, supposes here a scribal corruption and that the poet originally wrote “fele Mer-ing = fxle Mxring, the trusty Amrarnite (cf. Numbers iii. 27, etc.), the

-ocr page 265-

201

NOTES ON EXODUS

description of Moses which one would expect in this passage, and which poetically balances the lines.. .Now Amram was taken to mean ‘the exaltednbsp;people,’ from the Hebrew meaning of its component syllables, and for annbsp;Amramite no happier equivalent could perhaps be found in Old Englishnbsp;than the term mxring, i.e. ‘one of an illustrious family.’ ” Gollancz supposes that the scribe misunderstood Mxring, therefore changed/efe = fxle,nbsp;“trusty,” into fela, and Mxring into a genitive plural to follow/e/o. But ifnbsp;so, he would seem to have changed from an unluiown word to one no betternbsp;known, for tneoringa surely is not self-explanatory. Gollancz’s theory isnbsp;ingenious, but only slightly probable. A simpler reconstruction would benbsp;fxle magorinc, which also would balance Moyses, 1. 61. Miirkens, p. 88,nbsp;would read meorringa = mearringa for meoringa, citing Gothic marzjan,nbsp;an emendation approved by Bright, MEN. XVII, 424, who translated,nbsp;“Moses then led the host over many obstacles,” and followed also by Sedge-field. 63 ymb twa niht] The camp at Etham, see Genesis xiii. 20, was thenbsp;third camp, as is stated in 1. 87, made after the Hebrews had been on thenbsp;way two days. The second camp was the one at Succoth, not definitelynbsp;named in the poem, unless mearchofu morheald, 1. 61, is an allusion to it.nbsp;The first camp was presumably at Rameses, see Genesis xii. 37, but this alsonbsp;is not definitely mentioned. The fourth and last camp, 1. 133, was at thenbsp;shore of the Red Sea, see Genesis xiv. 2, where the news that the Egyptiansnbsp;were pursuing was brought to the Hebrews. tirfaiste] All edd. exceptnbsp;Körner and Sedgefield retain tirfxslne, but Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 318,nbsp;suggests tirfxste, and so Kömer, Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 460, Miirkens, p. 113,nbsp;and Sedgefield. The MS. reading could be retained only if one provided anbsp;subject for heht, but the natural subject for heht is not God, who has notnbsp;been mentioned, but Moses, see 1. 61.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;66 aslfere] The MS. has xlf at the

end of a line and ere on the following line, hence Thorpe and Bouterwek read xlf ere, but Grein, Spr. I, 57, makes the proper compound, xl-faru,nbsp;“the whole army,” citing eal-nixgen as a similar compound. In his textnbsp;Grein had explained the first element as el-, “foreign,” as in el-peod. Sedgefield reads xlfare. 68 genyddon] Grein, following Dietrich, geneUdon, butnbsp;Grein, Germania X, 418, returns to the MS, reading. Grein, Dicht., p.nbsp;83, translates, “Mit Nachdruck eilten sie,” Johnson, p. 45, “Straitly theynbsp;pressed on the northern roads.” But Napier, MLRev. VI, 168, rejects thisnbsp;and translates, “the difficulties facing them {nearwe, i.e. the heat, if theynbsp;took a southerly direction) forced them to the north.” 69 Sigelwara]nbsp;Miirkens, p. 113, changes to Sigelwarena for metrical reasons. 70 burh-hleoSu] Thorpe, notes, Bouterw'ek, beorhhleo'Stt. Grein retains the MS.nbsp;reading, but defines the word, Spr. I, 148, as though the first element werenbsp;beorh-, “mountain.” So also Napier, MLRev. VI, 168, and Kock, Anglianbsp;XLV, 124.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;73 baelce] Holthausen, Archiv CXV, 163, would read bxlge,

“covering,” “canopy,” citing sauces, 1. 309, as another instance of c for g. But it is doubtful if a word bxlg was intended here, though the meaningnbsp;“canopy” may very well have been, see Grein, Spr. I, 77, Bos.-Tol., p. 66,nbsp;Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 460. See also 1. 94, where the cloud is referred to as

-ocr page 266-

202

NOTES ON EXODUS

beam. 78 hate] Grein reads hat, and he translates, Dicht., p. 83, “das heisse himmelsklare.” Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 318, reads hiete, and acwancnbsp;for adranc, 1. 77. It seems best to take hate as a noun, though it may benbsp;merely an instrumental of hat, “heaven-bright with heat.” 79 D;egsceades]nbsp;The MS. reads dxg at the end of a line, followed by scealdes in the next line.nbsp;The edd. retain dxgscealdes, but with insuperable difficulties of interpretation. Lye-Manning, Supplement, proposed dxgsceades, referring to thenbsp;cloud by day. The passage would thus mean “The protection of the day-shadow coursed ofer wolcnum, across the skies,” and with ofer wolcnvm, compare the common phrase under wolcnum, “on earth.” Holthausen, Anglianbsp;Beibl. V, 231, proposed dxgstealdes, “des tagbesitzers”; in Archiv CXV, 163,nbsp;Holthausen proposed dxgsweol{o)des hleo, “protection against the heat ofnbsp;the day,” but in Anglia Beibl. XXIX, 283, he returns to the MS. reading,nbsp;taking dxgsceald as for dxgsceld and as referring to the sun as the “day-shield,” dei clipeus, noting Ovid., Met. XV, 192 f. This is likewise Cosijn’snbsp;interpretation, Beitr. XIX, 460. But the subject of wand is not a hypothetical dxgsceld, but hleo, and “the protection of the day-shield” for “sun” is toonbsp;tortured and unpoetical a figure of speech to be credible, even if sceald=nbsp;sceld = scield, scyld were credible. Blackburn, notes, and Thomas, MLRev.nbsp;XII, 343, also take dxgsceald as meaning “day-shield,” though they refernbsp;it to the pillar of cloud. Bright, MLN. XXVII, 14, suggests dxges-cealdesnbsp;hleo “protection against, or deliverance from, the day-cold”—i.e. the sun.nbsp;Grein, Spr. I, 184, takes the word as certainly referring to the sun and notesnbsp;the usual interpretation as “day-shield,” but suggests as to be preferred thenbsp;meaning “Tagbeherscherin.” But he translates. Dicht., p. 83, “Der Schirmnbsp;des Tagschiffes wand sich fiber die Wolken,” with variants “Des Sonnen-schiffs Oder Sonnenwagens.” Perhaps the I in the MS. scealdes was writtennbsp;by the scribe in anticipation of the / in hleo. 81 segle] Junius and Bouterwek follow the MS., but Thorpe, note, and the later edd. read segle, asnbsp;the sense demands. See 11. 83, 89.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;95 efngedaelde] Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 98,

suggests efne gedxlde, “divided equally,” assuming that efngedxlde would mean “shared.” But efngedxlde may be taken in the former sense, withnbsp;Grein, Spr. I, 218. Kluge reads efn gedxlde.

101-200

104 latjjeow] Sedgefield alters to latteow. lifweg] Dietrich proposed Uftweg, i.e. lyftweg, for lifweg, followed by Grein, Kluge, Wfilker, Cosijn,nbsp;Beitr. XIX, 460, and Sedgefield. Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 319, proposednbsp;lidweg or lidweg for lifweg. Gollancz, p. Ixxxiii, sees in lifweg an allusionnbsp;to the journey of the children of Israel as an allegory of “the way of life.”nbsp;But if the poet had this allegory in mind, he made remarkably slight use ofnbsp;it. He might well call the journey which was to save the lives of the children of Israel a “life-way” without any hidden meaning. 105 swegl]nbsp;Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 319, Grein, Wfilker, Sedgefield alter to segl. 106nbsp;flodwege] Grein suggests fold- for flod--, Blackburn, notes, translates, “by

-ocr page 267-

203

NOTES ON EXODUS

(on, along) the road to the sea,” Grein, Dicht., p. 84, “auf dem Flutwege nach,” Johnson, p, 46, “toward the waters.” 109 sunne] Bright, MLN.nbsp;XVII, 425, reads sunne as subject of beheold and setlrade as object, punctuating as follows: Beofonbeacen astah || xfenna gehwam, | oZer wundor, ||nbsp;syllic, sefter sunne | setlrade beheold, || ofer leodwerum ( lige scinan, || byrn-ende beam. Napier, MLRev. VI, 168, thinks the difficulty in the passagenbsp;lies in beheold and suggests changing to ongann, as improving the sense.nbsp;Blackburn, notes, takes beheold.. .scinan in the sense “took heed to shine”nbsp;with wundor as the subject. Holthausen, Eng. Stud. LI, 182, rejects thisnbsp;interpretation and suggests merely supplying “one,” impersonal, as thenbsp;unexpressed subject of beheold. Or one may take the subject as carried overnbsp;from Pole, 1. 106, see Bos.-Tol., Supplement, p. 74. This interpretationnbsp;involves putting byrnende beam, 1. Ill, in the accusative case. Thomas,nbsp;MLRev. XII, 344, takes sunnan as object of sefter, translating, “Anothernbsp;wonder, a strange one following upon the sun, observed the sun’s setting,nbsp;shining over the people with flame.” Bright’s interpretation presents thenbsp;fewest difficulties. 110 lige scinan] Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 460, suggestsnbsp;liges sciman. 113 sceado] Junius retains scedSo, but Thorpe, notes, andnbsp;later edd. read sceado, except Blackburn, who thinks sceaZo may be annbsp;orthographic variant of sceado. swiSredon] Sedgefield alters to sweZredon.nbsp;115 heolstor] Accusative, with nihlsctiwan as subject, see Grein, Spr. II, 67,nbsp;Bright, MLN. XXVII, 15. Johnson, p. 46, “The deep shades of nightnbsp;availed not to hide the dark retreats.” Johnson fails to translate neah,nbsp;which Grein, Dicht., p. 84, renders as “genugsam.” 118 haeSbroga]nbsp;Rieger, Verskunst, p. 46, suggested hseZstaPa, as in Beow. 1368, and Bright,nbsp;MLN. XVII, 425, supports this. But hseZbroga, suggested by Cosijn, Beitr.nbsp;XIX, 460, is a better parallel to westengryre. Sievers, Beitr. X, 513, Kluge,nbsp;Mürkens, p. 113, would read hares hseZes, but Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 2,nbsp;harre hseZe, taking hxZ as a feminine. 119 on ferclamme] Dietrich recognized in the MS. ofer damme a noun and Ka.dfxrclamme, dropping the o andnbsp;treating the noun as an instrumental. Grein, Wiilker, Blackburn retain thenbsp;0 as adverb, “ever.” Kiuge reads on for o, a reading approved by Murkens,nbsp;P- 113, and Bright, MLN. XXVII, 15. Sedgefield reads on fserclamme.nbsp;getwaefde] Bouterwek in his glossary proposed getwsefe, but all edd. approvenbsp;getwasfde. 121 bellegsan] “With fire terror,” parallel to hatan lige, 1. 122.nbsp;Regarded thus, the first element is an irregular spelling for bxl~, bel-. Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 319, Grein read bxlegsan, Sedgefield, bxlegesan. Thenbsp;other possibility would be to regard bell- as having the sense of bellan, “roar,”nbsp;and according to Blackburn, notes, the poet may have “thought of the pillarnbsp;of fire as gleaming with lightning and consequently bellowing with thunder.” 122 in] Omitted by Grein, without comment. 124 hyrde] Fornbsp;hyrden, “hear,” “obey,” see Bright, MLN. XXVII, 15. See gebokte, 1.nbsp;151.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;126 rihte straïte.] This might be taken as accusative, appositive to

^«gn, but better as an instrumental, as by Johnson, p. 47, “in a straight course.” Grein alters to riktre and then translates. Dicht., p. 85, “dienbsp;Randkempen sahen der rechten Strasse Anzeichen fiber den Schaaren.”

-ocr page 268-

204

NOTES ON EXODUS

127 sweoton] Grein, Graz, p. 25, Miirkens, p. 113, sweolum. 128 leod-masgne forstod] All edd. after Junius read leodmxgne, but Blackburn, notes, defends leode mxgne, translating, “protected the people by its might,” thenbsp;subject being sxfxsten. But the proper sense of forstod is indicated bynbsp;Bright, MLN. XXVII, 15, as “opposed,” “hindered,” followed by the dativenbsp;leodmxgne. Translate, “until the seafastness, at the end of the land, stoodnbsp;opposed to this people-host.” So also Klaeber, Eng. Stud. XLI, 110.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;129

fus on forSweg] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 319, K:a.ès fusne forZweg as object oi forstod. Miirkens, p. 114, alters/jw to fuse and connects it with leodmxgne.nbsp;Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 98, Kock, JJJ., p. 25, accept this syntax, though theynbsp;retain/«i as an uninflected form. Klaeber, Eng. Stud. XLI, 110, proposednbsp;f 'uson = fusum iox fus on, taking/orSweg as object oi forstod, and fuson asnbsp;a dative, “to them eager (to proceed).” So also Napier, MLRev. VI, 168.nbsp;Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. XXI, 14, and XXX, 3, proposes füson on, lornbsp;fus on. But the simplest and most convincing interpretation is that ofnbsp;Bright, MLN. XXVII, 15, who takes/«i on fordweg as limiting werod, 1.nbsp;125, noting as parallel 1. 103a.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;131 beton] Grein alters to bctan, an in

finitive. Miirkens, p. 114, would read bctton. 134 ban] Grein alters to pam. 139 onnied] The MS. has on nied, but the alliteration here isnbsp;vocalic, and on nied can scarcely be a prepositional phrase. Grein, Kluge,nbsp;Wiilker, Sedgefield alter to ohtnied, but Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 99, rejects ohtnied.nbsp;Blackburn reads onnied, “oppression,” and so Kock, PPP., p. 7.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;141

SSI ge] These syllables stand at the end of p. 148 in the manuscript. This is a full page of 26 lines, the first line of the page being the beginning of anbsp;section. The following page, p. 149, also begins a section. According tonbsp;Gollancz, p. Ixix, two leaves, that is four pages, have been lost between p.nbsp;148 and p. 149, which probably “contained an account of how Joseph gotnbsp;all the property of the Egyptians into Pharaoh’s hands, Gen. xlvii. 20, andnbsp;generally saved the country from famine. The wxre in 1. 140 seems tonbsp;refer to the promise made by the elder Pharaoh that the Israelites shouldnbsp;dwell in the land of Goshen. The attempts made by editors, notwithstanding the sectional division, to connect the last words of p. 148 with thenbsp;opening words of p. 149 seem to me altogether futile.” Dietrich, Greinnbsp;read getipode, Kluge, Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 2, Miirkens, p. 114, gelyfde, tonbsp;complete 1. 1415, and assume no further loss in the MS. 142 pa weartS,nbsp;etc.] Grein connects these words directly with what precedes as a temporalnbsp;subordinate clause, so translating. Dicht., p. 85, and followed by Johnson,nbsp;p. 47, “when with treasures he purchased the lordship of the native-bornnbsp;people, and so mightily prospered.” But Johnson remarks that construction and meaning are doubtful here. Grein supplies he before Wear'S. in-gefolca] Dietrich suggested yrre folce, or yrre folca herge, or heape, for in-gefolca. Kock, PPP., p. 7, also thinks that some word indicating thenbsp;king’s state of mind has dropped out after wearS, and he suggests onmod,nbsp;“self-confident.” Since the direct allusion to what preceded is missing, itnbsp;seems best to let the text stand, in some such meaning as “Then he becamenbsp;guardian of the people, of the men after the treasure [had come into his

-ocr page 269- -ocr page 270-

206

NOTES ON EXODUS

Kreisse,” Dicht., p. 86, connecting it therefore with the word for “wheel.” For 1. 162, Bright, MLN. XVII, 425, reads hilde grxdige hrxfn Uppe göl,nbsp;citing El. 52-53. Holthausen, Archiv CXV, 163, supplies a whole linenbsp;between 1. 163 and 1. 164, herge on laste; hrxfn Uppe göl. 164 wonn wasl-ceasega] Johnson, p. 47, “the black carrion-seeker.” The change from thenbsp;plural herefagolas, 1. 162, to the singular here is avoided by some of thenbsp;emendations recorded under 1. 161, note. But it is a simple rhetoricalnbsp;device that may have been intended. Blackburn, notes, prefers to takenbsp;•wonn as preterite of the verb winnan, “the lover of carrion hastened [thither].”nbsp;Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 231, would change to a plural, wonne wxl-ceasge. 167 fyl] Wülker retains the MS./m/ as a variant orthography fornbsp;fyl, but the other edd. since Dietrich change to fyl or fyll. Grein, Germania X, 418, suggested/af = feall, “Fall,” and so Spr. I, 286.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;169 ge-

haïged] Grein reads genxged, translating, Dicht., p. 86, “angegriffen,” but in Germania X, 418, Grein returns to the MS. reading. Bouterwek, Er-laut., p. 319, proposed gehnxged, and Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 99, suggested gexged,nbsp;“terrified.” Blackburn, reading gehxged, translates, “hemmed in,” thenbsp;translation Grein gave for the MS. reading, but which he rejected in favor ofnbsp;genxged. 172 segncyning] Dietrich suggested secga cyning, Grein, Klugenbsp;alter to sigecyning. But Wülker, Blackburn, Sedgefield retain segncyning.nbsp;For a similar verbal echo, see 1. 93, and see Gen. 23, note. 176 wa:lhlen-can] The alliteration and the sense require wxl-, as all later edd. read. Perhaps hwxl, 1. 161, is a similar miswriting. 178 onsegon] Thorpe and Bouterwek retained onsigon, but Thorpe, note, suggested onsawon. Blackburnnbsp;also retains onsigon, taking the word in the sense “approach,” “draw near,”nbsp;with cyme as plural subject, “the advance of the men of the land movednbsp;toward the friends with hostile looks.” The other edd. read onsegon, except Kluge, on segon, Sedgefield, on sxgon. 180 wa;gon] Sedgefield, MLRev.nbsp;XVI, 59, and so also in his Verse Book, reads wxron, since wxgon would havenbsp;no object. Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 100, also questions wegan in the sense “senbsp;movere.” But the change to wxron enfeebles the line. See Cosijn’s suggestion, 1.181, note. wigend] Sievers, Beitr. X, 511, Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 3,nbsp;Mürkens, p. 115, alter to wigan. Sievers proposes as alternative the stressing unförhte, with wigend retained. 181 heorawulfas] Thorpe, note,nbsp;Bouterwek read herewidfas. Grein alters to heorawulfas, but Spr. II, 71,nbsp;heoruwulfas, defined as “lupus sanguinarius,” “beUator.” In Dicht., p.nbsp;86, however. Grein translated this word as “Kampfwölfe,” i.e. herewulfas.nbsp;Sedgefield reads heorowitlfas, glossed “sword-wolf,” under heorii-. gret-ton] Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 100, would alter to geatwe, combining with the preceding word, and thus giving wxgon an object. 183 alesen] Kluge, Graz,nbsp;Eng. Stud. XXI, 3, Mürkens, p. 115, read alesene 184 twa J?usendo]nbsp;Bright, MLN. XXVII, 16, suggests twa hundpusendo. For further comment,nbsp;see Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 100, Kock, PPP., p. 8.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;186 on haet eade riht]

Thorpe suggested eordrice or eardrice for eade riht. Kluge, Sedgefield read ealde riht, and Bright, MLN. XVII, 425, would change to on pxs eades riht,nbsp;citing 11. 338-339, 353-354. Blackburn, notes, translates, “ ‘for that

-ocr page 271-

207

NOTES ON EXODUS

honored duty,’ i.e. for subordinate command, as the following verses show.” As an adjective ead is not frequent but may be defended 190 ingemen]nbsp;The MS. has ingemen as a single word. It is so given by Thorpe, Bouterwek,nbsp;Kluge, but Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 319, suggests incgemen. Dietrich, Grein,nbsp;Wiilker, Blackburn, Sedgefield read inge men, taking inge as equivalent tonbsp;ginge, “young,” see Sievers, Beitr. X, 195. But as Mürkens, p. 93, pointsnbsp;out, it remains doubtful if inge is meant for ginge, not only because of thenbsp;alliteration, but also because a noun, something similar to ingefolca, 1. 142,nbsp;or ingepeode (Grein’s reading), 1. 444, is expected here. 191 oft] Bouterwek altered to eft. Grein to -osi, combining with to give cuZost. ge-bad] Grein, Sedgefield read gebead, and so Blackburn, notes. This seems tonbsp;be the intent of the word, though a meaning from gebidan, “await,” is notnbsp;impossible. 193 gearwe] Sedgefield, MLRev. XVI, 59, and in his Versenbsp;Book, reads geatwe. See 1. 59, note. 194 ecan] Grein takes ecan =nbsp;eacan in the sense “addition,” “reenforcement,” and so Kluge, Graz, Eng.nbsp;Stud. XXI, 3, Sedgefield. Blackburn, glossary, derives ecan from thenbsp;adjective ece, “eternal,” translating, “continuous,” “unending,” in hisnbsp;notes. Bright, MEN. XXVII, 16, changes to eacan, “increased,” “great,”nbsp;“vast.” It seems best to take ecan = eacan as a noun, appositive to werod.nbsp;Thorpe, Bouterwek, Grein, Germania X, 418, Spr. I, 229, and Wiilkernbsp;read ec anlxddon. 197 to] Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 100, Bright, MLN. XVII,nbsp;425, omit this word. 200 in] Grein has on for in.

201-300

202 weredon wmlnet] Cosij’n, Beitr. XIX, 461, suggests weredum wselned, citing 11. 136i)-137a. Mürkens, p. US, accepts weredum but retains waslnet,nbsp;translating, “angstgraus drohte, das netz des todes dem volke.” Bright,nbsp;MLN. XXVII, 16, defends weredon wcelnet, taking weredon from werian,nbsp;“wear.” But it seems better to take weredon as meaning “defended,” withnbsp;wselnet, simply “coat of mail,” see Kock, JJJ., p. 25, as object, and womanbsp;as meaning “war itself,” see Kock, Anglia XLIV, 252.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;204 wlance]

Grein suggests wlence but retains wlance in his text. 206 mid him] To be united in sense with fosomne, 1. 207, with geseon as reflexive, see Cosijn,nbsp;Beitr. XX, 100. Johnson, p. 48, translates, “so that no longer could thenbsp;foes gaze upon each other.” 212 blacum] Bright, MLN. XXVII, 16, readsnbsp;blëcum, “black,” and so Holthausen, in Grein-Kohler, p. 876, but the usualnbsp;interpretation is blacum, “bright,” “shining.” 216 bemum] Thorpe,nbsp;notes, and later edd. read bemum. 220 sande] Grein suggests sunde butnbsp;retains sande in his text. 222 burgum] Grein alters to beorgum. 226nbsp;moderofra] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 320, Grein, note, Kluge, Graz, p. 25,nbsp;Mürkens, p. 115, Sedgefield read mode rofra. Blackburn would retainnbsp;-ro/a as Northumbrian for -rofan, an adjective modifying feZan. But henbsp;suggests -rofra and -rofe as alternatives. 227 ascielan] Grein alters tonbsp;xdeles. Holthausen, in Grein-Kohler, p. 873, proposes xddlest]an. 233nbsp;wace] Grein and later edd. read wace to secure grammatical agreement.

-ocr page 272-

208

NOTES ON EXODUS

237 feond] Sedgefield, notes, says feond is genitive sing., but he does not explain how this can be. It is accusative singular with the adjective fane, from fah, agreeing. Kluge reads fane, from fah, for fane. 239 swor]nbsp;Grein retained swor = sweor, defining it as “dolor,” but suggested alsonbsp;spor. Blackburn, Grein-Köhler, p. 627 accept spor, “trace,” “mark.”nbsp;Sedgefield, MLRev. XVI, 60, and Verse Book, reads licvninde swol, “thenbsp;burning of a wound.” But see Kock, Anglia XLIII, 305, for an adequatenbsp;defense of swor, “pain.” 242 modheapum] Grein suggests modneapum,nbsp;citing nep, 1. 470, but does not place it in his text. He retains modheapumnbsp;as derived from modhxp, “rich in courage,” see Spr. II, 259. But Blackburn, Sedgefield take the word as a noun, defining it as “bold host,” “gallant band.” swiSrade] Sedgefield changes to swedrade, translating, “hadnbsp;failed.” But the usual form of this verb, meaning “grow less,” “vanish,”nbsp;in this MS., has i and no change is necessary. See 11. 113, 309, 466.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;243

on wig curon] Holthausen, Beibl. V, 231, suggested him pa before wig to complete the line metrically. Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 3, supplies only himnbsp;before wig, citing Gen. 1803. Miirkens, p. 115, reads wigende curon. Bright,nbsp;MEN. XXVII, 16, on wig curon. Sedgefield reads wigheap for wig. 245nbsp;aran] Wtilker, leran, which he mistakenly reports as the reading of thenbsp;MS. 246 garbeames feng] There is no indication of loss in the MS.,nbsp;and perhaps the line was never completed. Wiilker, Sedgefield indicatenbsp;a missing first half-line, which they do not supply. But there is nothing tonbsp;show that a first half-line, rather than a second, has been lost. Greinnbsp;supplied gegan mihte before garbeames, and Kluge, Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 3,nbsp;Miirkens, p. 115, supply gretan mihte after/e»g. But it is possible tonbsp;take crseft, 1. 245, and/e»g, 1. 246, as subjects of wolde, and as parallelnbsp;to and amplifying mod. 248 forSwegas] Kluge altered to fus onnbsp;fordwegas. But forSwegas is a gen. sg. in -as. gerad] Sievers, Beitr.nbsp;X, 513, Graz, p. 25, Miirkens, p. 115, Sedgefield supply ge before rad tonbsp;complete the line metrically. 249 beama] Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 100,nbsp;alters to beacna. bidon] So Grein and all later edd. 251 braec]nbsp;Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 100, thinks an optative brsece would be more in keeping here, but see Bright, MEN. XXVII, 16. The suggestion brsece hadnbsp;previously been made by Grein. 253 beohata] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p.nbsp;320, suggests bodhata; Dietrich reads beahhata, “treasure hater,” i.e. onenbsp;who gives away treasure gladly, a prince. Grein, following Ettmiiller,nbsp;Eexicon, p. 303, reads beothaia, translated in Dicht., p. 88, “Verheissung-bringer,” but Grein, Germania X, 418, follows the MS. Bos.-Tol. followsnbsp;Grein’s first reading, taking beo as for beat, “command,” “decree.” Grein-Köhler, p. 44, records beohata as for bihata, and so Sedgefield, glossary,nbsp;bihata, “challenger,” “champion.” Blackburn, notes, suggests that beohatanbsp;is Northumbrian for blah-hdta, “ ‘promiser of treasure,’ a prince, like beah-gifa.” The parallel to hildecalla, 1. 252, and the context suggest {ge)bod,nbsp;perhaps influenced by beodan, as the first element of the compound, but thenbsp;formation of the word remains obscure. 255 monige] Cosijn, Beitr. XX,nbsp;101, translates, “die Volksmengen,” citing 1. 553.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;265 sgnian] Bouter-

-ocr page 273-

209

NOTES ON EXODUS

wek, Erlaut., p. 320, would read egian, and Sedgefield, MLRev. XVI, 60, and Verse Book, reads ognian, from lt;?ga, “terror.” Dietrich suggestednbsp;xgHan or eglian, and Holthausen, Anglia XLVI, 54, suggests eglm. Seenbsp;also Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 101. Kock, JJJ., p. 26, would read xngian, “oppress.” Blackburn retains xgnian in the sense “vex,” “torment,” andnbsp;Bright, MLN. XXVII, 17, regards xgnian as a variant of agnian, “own,”nbsp;“control as a possession,” and so also Holthausen, in Grein-Kohler, p. 873.nbsp;A verb xgnian occurs only in this passage, but it seems best to retain it,nbsp;in the sense of egsian, or if any change is made, to omit the first n, readingnbsp;xgian = egian, with Bouterwek. 269 on] From tmnan. Dietrich,nbsp;Kluge read rxde, as a verb. Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 461, reads ic con beterannbsp;rxd, and Mürkens, p. 115, proposes rxd ic on beteran. 277 leod] Gollancz,nbsp;p. Ixxi, suggests peodne for the MS. peod, regarding the line as suggestednbsp;by Exodus xiv. 15, “when Moses raised a loud cry to the Lord of living men,nbsp;then he spoke thus to the people.” But this makes an unusual line metrically. Blackburn, notes, suggests peoden, but against this the same objection holds. Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 320, proposed leod, and so Grein, Kluge,nbsp;Wiilker, Sedgefield. See 1.172, note. Bright, MLN. XXVII, 17, proposednbsp;leod for peod, “song of the living,” citing 11. 308-309, but this seems remote.nbsp;278 to] Bright, MLN. XXVII, 17, Sedgefield, notes, would omit to. Blackburn, notes, suggests that to here may be an echo of to in the preceding line.nbsp;280 and] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 320, mid for and, and pas for peos. 281nbsp;tacne] Dietrich proposed tone and the later edd. follow, except Blackburn,nbsp;notes, who retains taene, “ ‘with the green symbol’ [of authority], i.e.nbsp;Moses’ rod.” The reference is undoubtedly to Exodus xiv. 16, with whichnbsp;tane would more literally agree, but tacne may well have been the poet’snbsp;unliteral modification. 283 wteter wealfa;sten] Grein retained and as anbsp;preposition, but Grein, Germania X, 418, following Thorpe, note, omitsnbsp;and. So also Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 4, Mürkens, p. 115, Bright, MLN.nbsp;XXVII, 17, Sedgefield, wxter as subject, wealfxsten as object. Bright,nbsp;MLN. XVII, 425, had previously proposed in for and, citing 1. 296, and Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 101, would read on for and. 288 in ece tid] The MS. innbsp;ece is incomplete. Grein, Wülker read in ece, which is still incompletenbsp;metrically. Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 101, proposes iu xr ece. Kluge, Graz,nbsp;Eng. Stud. XXI, 4, Mürkens, p. 115, read in ecnysse, Sedgefield, MLRev.nbsp;XVI, 60, and Verse Book, in ecnesse. Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 231,nbsp;proposed in ece tid or in xlce tid. 289 sslde] Thorpe suggested sealte,nbsp;Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 101, side for sxlde. Cosijn also suggests sund wind fornbsp;sud wind, sund as object olfornam and wind as subject. This would makenbsp;blxst, 1.290, appositive to wind. But the allusion in Exodus xiv. 21 seems tonbsp;justify sudwind. Sedgefield follows Cosijn. 290 brim] Thorpe and laternbsp;edd., brim for bring. 291 sand s®cir spaw] Dietrich suggested spen,nbsp;“bound,” with sxcir, “the sea’s return,” as object. Bouterwek, Erlaut., p.nbsp;321, proposed aspdv = aspau, and Grein reads spav — spaa. Wülker follows Grein. Ettmüller, Lexicon, p. 656, gives span, and so Kluge. Black-bum, notes, retains span, and taking sxcir in the sense “ebb of the sea,quot;

-ocr page 274-

210

NOTES ON EXODUS

he remarks, “have we here a strong metaphor, ‘hath spun [a road of] sand’?” Sedgefield, MLRev. XVI, 60, and Verse Book, reconstructs to read sandsasnbsp;aspranc, “the sandy waters have started aside.” The reading spaw isnbsp;supported by 1. 450. For sxcir see eyre, “tide”? 1. 466.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;295 agend]

Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 321, Miirkens, p. llS, Sedgefield read agendfrea.

301-400

305 anes modes] To supply a second half-line. Grein added yda weall, Kluge, Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 4, Miirkens, p. 115, add swylce him yda weall, Bright,nbsp;MLN. XVII, 426, him yda weall, and Blackburn, notes, hie yda weall, takingnbsp;freodowxre, 1. 306, as a dative. Though probably some such addition is tonbsp;be made, it is possible to read the passage as it stands if gedriht, 1. 304, isnbsp;taken as subject of heold, 1. 306.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;307 hige gehyrdon] “They disregarded,

scorned not in mind,” taking gehyrdon as from gehyrwan. Grein reads hige gehyrwdon, but Germania X, 418, gehyndon. Thorpe, notes, Bouterwek, Kluge, note, Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 4, Miirkens, p. 115, Sedgefieldnbsp;change hige to hie, hi. 309 sances] Dietrich, Grein, Kluge, note, Graz,nbsp;p. 25, Miirkens, p. 115, Sedgefield change to sanges. 312 grenne] Not annbsp;appropriate adjective here. Perhaps one should read ofer ginne grund, “overnbsp;the wide abyss.” 313 on orette] Thorpe, Bouterwek read anon onette,nbsp;but Thorpe suggests onette, and Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 321, an on onette.nbsp;Grein, Wiilker, Blackburn read an onorette. Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 101, suggests an ore onette. Sedgefield reads an onette. But orette seems too genuinenbsp;lightly to be set aside for onette, and the main difficulty in the passage liesnbsp;apparently in the MS. reading an on. It seems best to take orette not as anbsp;verb, but as a noun, see Chambers, Widsith, p. 203, after on, and to attachnbsp;an, for on, to uncud gelad, making the line similar in structure to 1. 311. Ornbsp;an may be omitted and uncud gelad taken as appositive to grenne grund.nbsp;318 cynericu] Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 102, suggests cynrynu, “supra gentes,” fornbsp;cynericu. 321 leon] Thorpe, note, and later edd. read leon. 326nbsp;pracu] Grein altered the MS. praca to pracu, a nominative, and so Kluge,nbsp;Miirkens, p. 115, Blackburn, in his glossary, Sedgefield, Holthausen, Eng.nbsp;Stud. LI, 182, but Wiilker retains praca. 327 haegsteald] The noun isnbsp;singular and modige is plural. Bright, MLN. XXVII, 17, suggests hxgstealdanbsp;mod, citing 1.489. Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 102, reads hxgstealdas modge. Blackburn, Sedgefield, Grein-Kohler, p. 295, take hxgsteald as a plural, the former remarking in his notes that hxgsteald is a singular for the plural “tonbsp;fit the metre.” 328 waelslihtes] Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 102, would read wxl-slihtas, parallel in syntax to handplega, 1. 327. Otherwise the genitive mustnbsp;be taken as dependent on modige (Sedgefield), or on unforhte (Bright, MLN.nbsp;XXVII, 17). wigend] Sievers, Beitr. X, 511, Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 3,nbsp;Miirkens, p. 115, read wigan. See 1. 180, note. 329 blodige] Sievers,nbsp;Beitr. X, 461, note, Holthausen, Eng. Stud. LI, 182, read blodig. 331nbsp;flota modgade] Bright, MLN. XVII, 426, reads/cöa modgode. 334 mannanbsp;menio] Sievers, Beitr. X, 513, Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 4, Miirkens, p. 115,

-ocr page 275-

211

NOTES ON EXODUS

Blackburn, notes, Sedgefield read manna menio, but Mürkens suggests also man-menio, i.e. “man-multitude.” micel angetrum] Kluge, note, suggests micelan getrume. 339 gearu] Dietrich, Grein read earn, “quick,”nbsp;“active,” but Grein, Germania X, 418, returns to the MS. form, takingnbsp;gearu as for ge-earu. But it is doubtful if there is such an adjective as earn,nbsp;and gearu, of the same meaning, seems more probable, in spite of the alliteration. 340 for'5] Grein supplied/orS for alliteration, and so Cosijn, Beitr.nbsp;XX, 102. Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 231, would supply/«se after him,nbsp;and Mürkens, p. 116, supplies for,iioTa faran,he.iovamp; pxr. Sedgefield supplies/oro« after him and changes sunu, 1. 341, to suna. But sunu may benbsp;a plural, see Sievers, Angels. Gram. § 270.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;343 guScyste] This may be

retained as an instrumental, “in a war-band,” or less plausibly as a nom. pi. with sing, verb, see Spr. I, 534. Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 102, would readnbsp;gudcyston prang, guUcyston for gudcystum. Grein, Kluge read gucScyst,nbsp;a nominative appositive to peodmxgen. 344 deawig] Sedgefield, MDRev.nbsp;XVI, 60, and Verse Book, reads deaZwigsceaftum, “with deadly spears.”nbsp;345 garsecge] The MS. secges may have been a scribal anticipation of thenbsp;ending of godes. Bouterwek supplied gin after garsecges, Ettmüller, Lexicon, p. 434, supplied hegang. Grein has begong, Kock, BPP., p. 8, suppliesnbsp;begang. Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 102, suggests deop or stream. Graz, Eng.nbsp;Stud. XXI, 4, proposed garsecge or geofones begang. Mürkens, p. 116,nbsp;Bright, MLN. XXVII, 17, Sedgefield read garsecge. Blackburn, notes,nbsp;takes ofer as a noun, “shore,” object of becwom, “came to.” 346 maere-torht] Kluge suggests meretorht or miere morgentorhi. Sedgefield readsnbsp;nieretorht, glossed as “gleaming over the sea. Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 102,nbsp;defends mxretorht. 348 an wisode] Kock, PPP., p. 8, places 1. 3486 andnbsp;the whole of 1. 349 within parentheses. 349 ma;genhrymmum] Bright,nbsp;MLN. XVII, 426, alters to mxgenprymma. 350 on forcSwegas] Grein addsnbsp;for, from faran, before on, taking folc as the subject, wolcnum] Thorpe,nbsp;Bouterwek, Sedgefield read f oleum for wolcnum-. Bright, MLN. XVII, 426,nbsp;reads/ate. 353 aecSelo] Ebert, Anglia V, 409, proposes xdd = ê'Sel, “dernbsp;manner heimat.” 358 onriht] Thorpe, Bouterwek read on riht. Seenbsp;1. 587, and Krapp, Andreas, 1. 120, note. The chief objection to this division of the words is that in this passage the alliteration is vocalic. Sedgefield, MLRev. XVI, 60, and Verse Book, reads anriht, “ ‘ possessing alonenbsp;the right,’ i.e. the privileged one of God.” Blackburne translates, “thenbsp;peculiar people of Jehovah?” 362 oferlaS] For the scansion, see Bright,nbsp;MLN. XXVII, 18. Blackburn reads ofer lad, taking ofer as a prepositionnbsp;governing flodas. 364 drencefloda] Thorpe, note, Bouterwek, Grein,nbsp;Wülker read drenefioda, which is incomplete metrically. Sievers, Beitr. X,nbsp;513, would add para or ealra before drenefioda. Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 103,nbsp;reads drencefloda, citing Gen. 1398, and so Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 5, Mürkens,nbsp;P- 116.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;370 ece lafe] Thorpe suggested ecende for ece. Grein reads ege-

lafe, and Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V. 231, proposed eagorlafe. Blackburn translates ece as “ ‘continuing,’ lasting, surviving,” as applied to those whonbsp;survived the deluge. Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 5, supports the MS. reading.

-ocr page 276-

212

NOTES ON EXODUS

371 gehwsEs] All edd. accept gehwxs, but Blackburn, notes, suggests that gehxs may be a dialectal variant, not a scribal error for gehwxs. 373nbsp;mismicelra] Grein suggests adding ma after this word. Cosijn, Aanteeken-ingen, p. 1, suggests mislicerra. Bright, MLN. XXVII, 18, defends mismicelra as the gen. pi. of the comparative, citing Sievers, Angels. Gram.nbsp;§ 231, 4.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;383 he on wraece lifde] Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 103, regards these

words as a parenthesis. 386 on Seone] Grein, Wülker print Seone, i.e. Zion, and so Bright, MLN. XXVII, 18. But Miirkens, p. 116, readingnbsp;onseone beorh, parallel to heaUond, sees here a reference to Genesis xxii. 12,nbsp;in terram visionis. 387 wuldor gesawon] Kock, JJJ., p. 16, regards thesenbsp;words as parenthetic. 391 gode] Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, S, Miirkens, p.nbsp;116, alter to dryhine to avoid a metrical stress on a short syllable. 392nbsp;alh] Bouterwek, following Grimm, Deutsche Myth.®, I, 58, and later edd.nbsp;read alh. 399 fyrst] Klaeber, Archiv CXIII, 147, suggests fus ioi fyrst.nbsp;11 ferhdbana refers to Abraham, as is most probable, then fyrst as an adj.nbsp;seems inappropriate. But fyrst, “first,” as an AS. adj. is dubious in anynbsp;case. The only AS. example oi fyrst as an adj. in the New English Dictionary is this passage, as of the year 1000, and the next is for 1220. It seemsnbsp;best to take fyrst as adverb, “At the first the life-destroyer was not the morenbsp;joyful [though all turned out happily in the end].” fa;genra] All edd.nbsp;read fxgra, deriving the word from fxge (Blackburn, notes, Grein-Kohler,nbsp;p. 171) or from the adjective which appears in Beow. 915 as gefxgra (Thomas,nbsp;MLRev. XII, 344). Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 103, suggested/«genra, a readingnbsp;approved by Klaeber, Archiv CXIII, 147, and Bright, MLN. XXVII, 18.nbsp;Whether one interprets the first half-line as referring to the devil, to Cainnbsp;or to Abraham will depend on what word one employs here.

401-500

401 beorna] Bamouw, Textkritische Untersuchungen, p. 87, suggests bearna. 404 fortS gebad] Wülker begins a new sentence with 3a and takesnbsp;forUgebad as a verb. But 3a is better taken as a relative, referring to fro-fre, see Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 103, Blackburn, notes. 405 lafe] Bouterwek,nbsp;Grein read /are. 411^12] Grein, Wülker make one line of these two,nbsp;with no additions to the MS. reading. 413 ecgum] Thorpe and later edd.nbsp;read ecgum, but Grein, Spr. 11, 374, notes eagum reodan as a possible instrumental phrase, “with red eyes.” Blackburn reads ecgum, but takes reodannbsp;as an adj., “with red blade.” 414 metod] Grein, Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 103,nbsp;Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 5, Mürkens, p. 116, Blackburn, notes, read metod,nbsp;but Wülker follows the MS. 415 setniman] Sievers, Beitr. X, 454, suggests xt niman, xt governing him, 1. 415a, and so Graz, p. 26.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;423 freoSo]

Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 6, reads freode, Holthausen, Eng. Stud. LI, 182, proposes furdor for freodo, oi freolic, in Grein-Kohler, p. 882.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;429 maege]

A plural, see Bright, MLN. XXVII, 18, and Bos.-Tol., Supplement, p. 75, under behwylfan. The singular mxg, 1. 427, has heofon and eorde as subjectnbsp;as two closely coordinated ideas. sceattas] Dietrich, Grein read sceatas.

-ocr page 277-

213

NOTES ON EXODUS

431 geomre lyft] Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 104, suggests eormen-lyfl. This would make a compound like eormengrund, Beow. 859.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;432 He] Thorpe, note,

and later edd. read he for ne, but Kock, JJJ., p. 27, Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. XXX, 3, prefer pe, “to thee,” and Bright, MLN. XXVII, 18, readsnbsp;nu. 434 soSfjEst sigora] Dietrich, Grein add weard after these words.nbsp;437 yldo] Grein alters to ylde. 442 sand] Thorpe and later edd. readnbsp;sand. 444 oS Egipte incaSeode] Blackburn, notes, and Gollancz, p.nbsp;kxiii, retain the MS. reading inca'Seode, defined by Blackburn “hostilenbsp;nation,” by Gollancz “culprit folk.” This is the only occurrence of thenbsp;compound in Anglo-Saxon. Grein, Wülker alter to ingedeode, see ingefolca,nbsp;1. 142, and so Grein-Kohler, p. 389. Egipte is genitive plural. 446 folcanbsp;selost] The last words on p. 163, which is about three-fourths full. Page 163nbsp;is followed by two blank pages, numbered 164 and 165, and p. 166 begins anbsp;new section in the manuscript. One leaf has been lost between p. 164 andnbsp;p. 165, according to Gollancz, p. Ixx, which contained Section XLVIII andnbsp;which dealt with the matter of Exodus xiv. 23-24.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;453 forhtigende]

Sievers, Beitr. X, 482, Mürkens, p. 116, lea-iforMende. 455 genap] Grein, gehnap, but Grein, Germania X, 418, returns to genap. 457 behindan]nbsp;Grein, hie hindan, but Grein, Germania X, 418, returns to behindan. 461nbsp;herewopa miest] Bright, MLN. XXVII, 18, takes these words as object ofnbsp;cyrmdon, therefore no punctuation after mxst. 463 stajfnum] Greinnbsp;suggests flsescum for slsefnunt. Sedgefield reads stefnum. 466 eyrenbsp;swiclrode] Dietrich, Grein read cyrr, but Grein, Germania X, 418, returns tonbsp;eyre. See 1.291, note. Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 104, suggests cyrm, and so Sedgefieldnbsp;in his text. Sedgefield reads swïSrode, “grew strong,” Grein, Spr. II, 512,nbsp;swidrode, “diminished,” “ceased.” Cosijn places 1.4665 within parentheses.nbsp;Imelmann, Forschungen zur ae. Poesie, p. 403, reads eyre, Kiir, Wahl, Ihrenbsp;Chance verminderte sich.” 467 sais] Grein, Kluge, Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI,nbsp;6, Mürkens, p. 116, alter to ivseges for alliteration. 470 for^ganges weg]nbsp;Grein retained nep, but Spr. II, 281, found no plausible explanation for thenbsp;word. Wülker also retained nep, without explanation, and so Blackburn,nbsp;notes. Sedgefield, MLRev. XVI, 60, and Verse Book, alters to fordgangnbsp;esnes, translating, “The advance of the warrior(s) was impeded by theirnbsp;armour.” Thomas, MLRev. XII, 344, would retain nep in the sense “lacking,” citing possible Icelandic but no Anglo-Saxon connections for the word.nbsp;Mürkens, p. 76, reads fordgange neh. Bright, MLN. XXVII, 18, altersnbsp;nep to weg, which gives a reasonable meaning for the passage. 471nbsp;asEeled] Grein, Wülker, Sedgefield read asxled. sand basnodon] Bouter-wek, Erlaut., p. 322, suggested berenod on witodre fyrde. Similar is Sedge-field’s reading, MLRev. XVI, 60, and Verse Book, sand hie renedon witodrenbsp;wyrde, “The sands prepared for their appointed destiny,” with/yr* alterednbsp;to wyrde. Grein reads basnode, “awaited,” but Dietrich, Grein, Germanianbsp;X, 418, Klaeber, Eng. Stud. XLI, 110, read basnodon. The edd. begin anbsp;new sentence with sand, but a punctuation which permits connecting thenbsp;clause beginning with hwonne not only with sand basnodon but also withnbsp;what precedes gives a more coherent structure in keeping with the style of

-ocr page 278-

214

NOTES ON EXODUS

this writer. 472 fyrde] Dietrich, Wiilker, Klaeber, Eng. Stud. XLI, 110, Sedgefield alter to wyrde. 474 aeflastum gewuna] Bouterwek suggestednbsp;asglaslum, or xgfloium, and Erlaut., p. 322, ealastum or wxglastum gewunad,nbsp;for this phrase. Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 104, proposed xjlastungewuna, “dernbsp;noch nie hinweggeströmt war.” Retaining the MS. reading, Sedgefield,nbsp;notes, translates, “now accustomed to its changed course.” 476 geneop]nbsp;Dietrich reads gehneop, Sedgefield, MLRev. XVI, 60, and Verse Book, readsnbsp;gehweop, “menaced.” Grein, note, suggests a possible connection of thisnbsp;verb, which is of uncertain origin, with the MS. nep in 1. 470. See 1. 455.nbsp;480 modge rymde] The MS. reads mod gerymde, and so Thorpe, Bouterwek,nbsp;Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 6, Blackburn, the last translating, notes, “loosednbsp;its fury.” Grein and later edd., except Blackburn, read modge rymde,nbsp;translated by Johnson, p. 54, “removed the valorous.” 482 famgode]nbsp;Cccsijn, Beitr. XX, 105, suggests famgende. 483 lagu land] Dietrich,nbsp;Grein, Kluge, Graz, p. 26, Miirkens, p. 116, read laguland, but Grein, Germania X, 418, Wiilker, Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 105, Blackburn, Sedgefield readnbsp;lagu (subject) and la?td (object). 487 on werbeamas] The MS. readingnbsp;lacks one metrical syllable in this half-line. Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V,nbsp;231, proposes werbeama sweot, Miirkens, p. 116, wrdSe werbeamas. Bright,nbsp;MEN. XXVII, 19, alters to on wxgslreamas. Grein-Köhler, p. 782, wouldnbsp;read werge beornas. Sedgefield, MLRev. XVI, 60, reads werbeamas on,nbsp;translating, “When the Almighty... struck the barriers,” wer-beamnbsp;taken as meaning “weir-bar,” “flood-gate.” Sedgefield, Verse Book, readsnbsp;on werbeamas, with the same interpretation. Blackburn, notes, wouldnbsp;read engel werbeamas, or weard werbeamas (replacing weard, 1. 4865, by god),nbsp;werbeamas as a genitive singular, = wxrbiam, “the protecting column, i.e.nbsp;the pillar of cloud.” Thomas, MLRev. XII, 345, reads on werbeamas, “thenbsp;protecting columns.” Grein, Dicht., p. 95, takes werbeamas and deodenbsp;(with a period after deode) as appositives, “die Wehrbaume, das verwegenenbsp;Volk.” Grein, Spr. II, 661, suggested “baumstarker Mann,” as a definition of werbeam. Johnson, p. 55, translates, “those warriors of oak.” Itnbsp;seems most natural to take werbeamas as continuing the thought expressednbsp;by meretorras, 1. 485, but the precise meaning remains debateable. 488nbsp;helpendra paS] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 322, suggested halwendne for hel-pendra. Grein suggested helpenda, as a form of elpend, “elephant,” herenbsp;for walrus. Kock, Anglia XLIII, 305, proposed hleopandra pad, “path ofnbsp;the sea-leopards.” Holthausen, Anglia XLIV, 353, would read hwelpendranbsp;pad, the first element related to hwilpe, “water-fowl,” see Seafarer 21, andnbsp;so Bright, MLN. XVII, 426, translating, “the path of the sea-dogs, or sea-monsters = the sea.” In Grein-Kohler, p. 885, Holthausen suggests hel-warena for helpendra. Sedgefield, MLRev. XVI, 60, and Verse Book, readsnbsp;helpendra fxdm, “Neither the proud people (the Egyptians) nor the handnbsp;(lit. embrace) of helpers could check the fury of the sea.” Miirkens, p.nbsp;116, proposes helpendra pada, “sie konnten nicht zurückhalten (Jorhabban)nbsp;von den (ihnen sonst) helfenden (sie schiitzenden) pfaden die wiitende meer-flut {merestreames mod).” In the lack of any convincing emendation, it

-ocr page 279-

215

NOTES ON EXODUS

Seems best to retain the MS. reading. Bouterwek’s halwendne suggests a plausible emendation to hal-, hxlwendra, but as between helpendra andnbsp;hsdwendra there is little to choose. 492 waelbenna] Sisam, MLN. XXXII,nbsp;48, takes the second element as a form of bend, “bond,” and translates, “thenbsp;death-bonds (i.e. the enveloping waves) seethed.” Witrod] Thorpe, note,nbsp;alters to wilod, “fated,” Bouterwek to viite-rod, “rod of punishment.quot;nbsp;Dietrich proposed wii-rod = wit-rad, “zauberstrasse,” and so Grein. Butnbsp;Grein, Germania X, 418, interpreted as wig-trod, and so Spr. II, 703, meaning “battle-way.” Kock, JJJ., p. 27, translates, “the passage, God’snbsp;handiwork, broke down from high aloft.” Bright, MLN. XVII, 426, readsnbsp;wlgrad. Sedgefield, MLRev. XVI, 60, and Verse Book, reads vngrod,nbsp;“ ‘the war-pole,’ i.e. the mighty thunderbolt which God hurls down uponnbsp;the Egyptians.” Sisam, MLN. XXXII, 48, gives wipertrod as a suggestionnbsp;of Napier’s, and translates, “God’s handiwork (the sea) fell upon their waysnbsp;of retreat.’’ Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 105, cites 1. 483 as indicating that witrodnbsp;is accusative. This seems the best interpretation of the syntax, though thenbsp;form and meaning of witrod are debateable. See Gen. 2084.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;494 sloh]

Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 105, suggests flod weard gesloh, with a full stop after famigbosma. 498 flodblac] See wigblac, 1. 204.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;499 siSSan hie, etc.]

Grein, Wülker read onbugon for on bogum. Blackburn, notes, reads huge for bogum and translates, “when on them fell the hugest of wild waves,nbsp;dark [brun] with its towering mass [yppinge, as an instrumental].” Bright,nbsp;MLN. XVII, 426, reads onbrugdon or onbrudon for on bogum, “after thenbsp;brown floods struck them.” Holthausen, Eng. Stud. LI, 182, changes brunnbsp;to brecun, with yppinge as subject. Bright, MLN. XXVII, 19, suggestsnbsp;brim-yppinge or brim yppende for brnn yppinge. Sedgefield, MLRev. XVI,nbsp;60, and Verse Book, reconstructs to read, siddan hie on hogum hran yrringanbsp;modwsga moest, “when the greatest of angry waves furiously seized themnbsp;by the heels.” Miirkens, p. 116, reads sïS^an hie on bugon ypping brunne,nbsp;“nachdem sie eingebogen waren in die oSene braune flut.” Thomas,nbsp;MLRev. XII, 345, reads si'S'San hie on bugon brun yppinge, “after the darknbsp;masses fell on them,” explaining brun for brune as due to loss of the final enbsp;by elision. This last seems the most plausible interpretation, though perhaps one should read brune with Dietrich. As a possible substitute fornbsp;yppinge, see ypung, “inundation,” Bos.-Tol., Supplement, p. 753. SOOnbsp;modewjega] Grein, Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 6, Miirkens, p. 117, read mod-wxga, but Grein, Spr. II, 259, as in the MS,

501-590

SOI (Sa gedrencte wasron] The MS. reads 3a pegedrecte, probably for 3a pe gedrecte. Bouterwek, Grein, Miirkens, p. 117, read Ae for Thorpe andnbsp;later edd., except Blackburn, read gedrencte, “drowned.” Blackburn retains gedrecte = gedrehte, translating, notes, “when it (i.e. the great sea-wavenbsp;mentioned just before) overwhelmed the hosts of Egypt.” But this forcesnbsp;the meaning of gedrehte. Sedgefield, MLRev. XVI, 60, and Verse Book,

-ocr page 280-

216

NOTES ON EXODUS

reads deape, see 1. 34, for 15a pe, and takes gedrencte as participial adjective modifying maegen, “submerged in death.” For dugo'S as a plural, see 1. 547,nbsp;and Krapp, Andreas, 1. 693, note. 502 onfond] Thorpe, notes. Grein andnbsp;later edd. read onfond, but Blackburn, notes, thinks onfeond may be anbsp;variant, not an error, for onfond. 503 grand] Grein, Kluge, Graz, p. 26,nbsp;Murkens, p. 117, Blackburn, notes, supply grund. Sedgefield supplies henbsp;grund. gestah] Dietrich alters to geseah. 504 waes] Grein alters tonbsp;pair. 505 heorufaeSmum] Grein reads heorofaeZmum, Kluge, Wiilker,nbsp;Sedgefield read heorufx'Smum for the MS. hnrufaetmim. Blackburn, notes,nbsp;retains the MS. reading and translates/asSraiw» by “ ‘embraces,’ the whelming of the hosts by the sea,” with huru as adverb, “certainly.” But thenbsp;reference here seems to be more general and merely to sword warfare. 509nbsp;ungrandes] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 323, suggested ungerimedes, Kock, PPP.,nbsp;p. 10, ungerimes. Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 6, defends the MS. reading.nbsp;510 heora] Thorpe, note, and later edd. read heora, except Blackburn, whonbsp;retains heoro as a variant of heora. 514 spelbodan eac] The MS. readingnbsp;spelbodan is metrically deficient. Grein, Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 6, Miir-kens, p. 117, supply spilde before spelbodan. Sedgefield supplies swa eacnbsp;before, and Blackburn, notes, eac after spelbodan. Rieger, Verskunst, p.nbsp;46, proposed hyrde before spelbodan. 517 Moyses sa;gde] That the linesnbsp;following were not intended as a formal speech is indicated by the informality of this phrase. But in 1. 549, the address of Moses to the army isnbsp;introduced by Swa reordode. Thorpe and later edd. read Moyses, a nominative, except Bouterwek, who retains the MS. form. 519 Daegword]nbsp;The edd. retain dxgweorc, interpreting it as meaning either the Decalogue,nbsp;or the comment of Moses, as indicated in Deuteronomy i. 3 (Cosijn, Beitr.nbsp;XX, 105). But Gollancz, p. Ixxvii, ingeniously surmises that the poet wrotenbsp;dxgword — dierum verba, the Latin name of Chronicles, which in turn is anbsp;translation of the Hebrew name of Chronicles. But the Hebrew name fornbsp;Deuteronomy is similar, and “old glossaries confused the Hebrew for Chronicles, written as one word, with the name for Deuteronomy, and this seemsnbsp;to explain the present crux. The poet’s intention was to refer to Deuteronomy.” There is nothing in Exodus xiii or xiv to account for dxgword or fornbsp;dxgweorc, but this whole passage is an elaboration not contained in the Vulgate. 521 doma gehwilcne] Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 105, calls attention tonbsp;Deuteronomy vi. 1. S24weard] Holthausen, Anglia XLIV, 353, readsnbsp;hord for weard. 525 ginfaestan] Bouterwek, Grein read ginfxst, but Grein,nbsp;Germania X, 418, reads ginfxstan, a weak adjective modifying god. Seenbsp;Beow. 2182, ginfxstan gife. Blackburn retains the MS. spelling with thenbsp;same value. Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 105, also reads ginfxstan as a weak adjective. Sievers, Beitr. X, 514, suggests ginfxsta. Miirkens, p. 117, readsnbsp;ginfxste god, which he interprets as meaning the soul. Kock, Anglia XLHI,nbsp;306, retains ginfxsten as meaning “stronghold,” translating, “If, with thenbsp;Spirit’s keys. Life’s herald will unlock the body’s ward, the stronghold good,nbsp;that shines within his breast”—i.e., if the prophet will speak. 526 ga;3]nbsp;Mürkens, p. 117, reads ganged to gain a metrical syllable. 529 gesne]

-ocr page 281-

217

NOTES ON EXODUS

So in the MS., though all edd., except Blackburn, print gesine as the MS. reading, interpreting the word, however, as for gesne, gxsne. 532 lifw3nina]nbsp;Thorpe, Grein, Wülker read with the MS., lyft wynna, and Grein, Spr. II,nbsp;198, interprets lyft as meaning “grant,” “gift.” Thorpe suggested lif wynna,nbsp;and Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 106, reads lifwynna, Blackburn, notes, lyfwynna.nbsp;Grein-Köhler, p. 426, glosses the word under lif-wyn. 535 healdaS]nbsp;Grein, Kluge, notes, Wiilker read healdad. Blackburn reads healded butnbsp;glosses this form as a plural. 539 rice dfelaS] “Share dominion,” seenbsp;Klaeber, Archiv CXIII, 147, Eng. Stud. XLI, 110. The words yldonbsp;xrdeaS are appositive to regnpeofas. 540 cymS] Sievers, Beitr. X, 473,nbsp;Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 7, Miirkens, p. 117, read Cyme'S. 546 is] Grein,nbsp;Kluge, Graz, p. 26, Miirkens, p. 117, supply is before leoht, but Wiilker,nbsp;Blackburn have no verb. 556 us on] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 323, Grein,nbsp;Kluge, Wiilker, Sedgefield read us on, but Blackburn retains upon, “fromnbsp;his home in the heavens (lit. from above).” 563 sigerice] See 1. 27, note.nbsp;567 fiBgerne] Miirkens, p. 93, suggests fxgennt for faegerne. 570 gefegon]nbsp;Dietrich, Grein and later edd. read gefegon for the MS. gefeon, except Kluge,nbsp;who retains gefeon. 574 ]gt;am herge] Grein, Kluge, Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI,nbsp;7, Miirkens, p. 117, Blackburn, notes, supply Aerge before wiSforon. Sedge-field changes pam to ham, reading siS'San hie ham wiSforon. herge wi'S-foron] Bouterwek replaces by hildefrummn followed by no punctuation.nbsp;576] Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 106, would inclose this line within parentheses.nbsp;578 golan] Grein reads golon, Wiilker has golan. Thorpe, Bouterwek,nbsp;Kluge, Graz, p. 26, retain the MS. reading. 580 Afrisc neowle] The MS.nbsp;reading afrisc meowle would mean “an African maiden,” i.e. Egyptian maiden. But there is no reason to suppose that the Egyptians had maidensnbsp;with them in their army, and no reason for referring to them here if theynbsp;had. Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 106, assumes that the reference is to the Hebrewnbsp;women, and Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. XXI, 14, Bright, MEN. XXVII,nbsp;19, GoUancz, p. Ixxv, take afrisc as a scribal error for ebrisc. Klaeber, Eng.nbsp;Stud. XLI, 111, would explain afrisc as referring to the Hebrew women asnbsp;“expressing an accidental relation rather than a permanent quality.”nbsp;Routh, Two Studies, p. 54, retains afrisc as referring to captive maidens innbsp;the Egyptian army. GoUancz further proposes that the phrase originallynbsp;read ebrisc neowle (neowle probably adverb), and that it referred to thenbsp;Hebrews prostrate in prayer, see Exodus iv. 31. This assumes that thenbsp;Hebrews stopped to pray before they began to plunder. Reading Afriscnbsp;neowle with Blackburn, notes, the passage becomes consistent and credible:nbsp;“Then an African [Egyptian] was easily found prostrate on the shore of thenbsp;sea, adorned with gold,” referring to Exodus xiv. 31. As Cosijn, Beitr. XX,nbsp;106, points out, pa waes eSfynde is equivalent to “in great numbers,” andnbsp;neowle may be taken as logically a plural adjective. The sentence beginning Banda hofon then refers to the Hebrews who plundered the dead Egyptians of the gold with which they were adorned, not to an operatic chorusnbsp;nf Jewish maidens. A reference to Miriam, see Exodus xv. 20—21, is toonbsp;remote to be plausible. 581 hand] Holthausen, in Grein-Köhler, p. 884,

-ocr page 282-

218

NOTES ON DANIEL

reads handum. 586 on ySlafe] “On the shore,” Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 106. In 1. 585 sslafe is appositive to madmas, and segnum means “by standards,”nbsp;Blackburn, notes, Sedgefield, notes, i.e. among the divisions of the army.nbsp;Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 323, suggested secgum for segnum, and Klaeber,nbsp;Archiv CXIII, 147, would read Ixdan for dsslan, but both changes are unnecessary. 587 Heo on riht sceodon] Grein, Kluge, Wtilker, Sedgefieldnbsp;read heom for heo, and sceode for the MS. sceo, “rightly to them [the Hebrewnbsp;women, on the assumption that the preceding lines also refer to a chorus ofnbsp;Hebrew women] fell.” Thorpe, note, suggested sceodon, and so Blackburn,nbsp;notes, and see Bright, MLN. XVII, 426, for sceadan in the sense “divide,”nbsp;“distribute.” 590 m$st] All edd. agree that mss is incomplete for msest.

NOTES ON DANIEL

1-100

Daniel] For the title, see Introd., p. xviii. 5 wig] Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 106, suggests wigsped. 9 wealdan] All edd. retain weoldon, but the contextnbsp;indicates wealdan, parallel to rsedan. 16 heriges hehnum] Cosijn, Beitr.nbsp;XX, 107, suggests hsele'3 under hehnum or hergas under helmum for this halfline. Schmidt reads heapim for helmum. h^ra] Schmidt would omit.nbsp;22 hweorfan] Grein reads lifgan for hweorfan. Holthausen, Eng. Stud. LI,nbsp;181, would arrange the first half-line to read, paicpa gedriht geseah. Cosijn,nbsp;Beitr. XX, 107, suggests gefreah for geseah, citing gefrxgn, 1. 1.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;25 to

lare] Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 107, suggested the addition of to. 27 ]gt;a. ham] Schmidt, pa pe pam. 29 hie] All edd. read hie. 30 eorSan dreamas]nbsp;Kock, JJJ., p. 12, places a comma after heswac and takes eor'San dreamas asnbsp;a nominative appositive to langung. Otherwise it must be taken as a modifier of langung, “until the desire of the joy of earth,” dreamas being a gen.nbsp;sing, in -as. Schmidt suggests but does not adopt dreama. Cosijn, Beitr.nbsp;XX, 107, rearranges 11. 303-31 to read pxl hie ece rxdas || xl sidestan sylfenbsp;forleton. 34 heodum] The MS. peoden appears to be an echo of 'Seoden,nbsp;1. 33. Blackburn retains peoden as a careless writing for peodum. Schmidt,nbsp;Kock, JJJ., p. 12, read peodum. Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 107, would replacenbsp;peoden, 1. 34, by drihten. Thorpe proposed peodne, Bouterwek, Erlaut.,nbsp;p. 324, peode. \gt;a] Grein, Wülker read he for pe. 35 Wisde him aetnbsp;frymSe] Schmidt retains wis'Se = wiste, “knew,” and changes xtfryniSe tonbsp;xtfremde, “estranged.” Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 107, reads wiste him fremte,nbsp;“sibi alienos.” Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. XXX, 2, takes wis'Se as for wiste,nbsp;acc. pi. of wist, parallel to xhte, but Anglia Beibl. XXXII, 137, retracts thisnbsp;in favor of wisde, a verb. Thorpe, Grein, Wülker, Blackburn, notes, readnbsp;wisde, “directed,” Bouterwek has wisode, and Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 324,nbsp;fysde. 37 dugo6a dyrust] The repetition of dyntst in this line is dubious.nbsp;Grein reads drymust, but Grein, Germania X, 419, returns to the MS.nbsp;reading. Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 107, suggests demend for dyrust, and Kock,

-ocr page 283-

219

NOTES ON DANIEL

JJJ., p. 12, suggests dryhta. 38 herepaS taslite] All edd. read herepad for the MS. -pod, except Blackburn, who retains -pod as a scribal variation, andnbsp;Schmidt, who has -pxd. As the word is too short for a half-line, Hofer,nbsp;Anglia XII, 199, adds tadne before it, Holthausen, Indog. Forscb. IV, 381,nbsp;adds rihlne or hsleda, Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 107, Schmidt, Kock, JJJ,, p.12,nbsp;add Isekle, and Blackburn, notes, adds beora. 41 witgan] Sievers, Beitr.nbsp;X, 514, Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 7, Schmidt read uoigan, “warriors,” fornbsp;metrical reasons, and Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 107, defends wigan on the groundnbsp;that a city is besieged by warriors, not by magi. But witgan, in the sensenbsp;“false worshippers,” may very well have been in the poet’s mind as applicable to the Chaldeans, see Wiilker, 1.41, note. 51 guman] Cosijn, Beitr. XX,nbsp;107, suggests Giidan or Giiidan, for guman, calling attention to the phrasenbsp;regem Juda, Daniel i. 2.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;52 Gesamnode ]gt;a] Schmidt reads pa gesamnode

as a metrical improvement. Kock, JJJ., p. 13, takes gesamnode as an intransitive verb. 53 and west foran] Komer reads/ora», pret. pi., for the MS./ara», and so Kock, JJJ., p. 13. Thorpe suggested het after/ara», andnbsp;Blackburn, notes, would supply het before west. Schmidt supplies eodenbsp;before west, and Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 108, supplies gewat; both read hxZencyn-ing, 1. 54, as subject of the verb supplied. But with herige as inst., hxden-cyninga may remain, “with their host of heathen kings.” 55-56 Israela...nbsp;lifwelanj Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 108, connects Israela with hyrig as a genitivenbsp;modifier. Kock, JJJ., p. 13, takes eZelweardas as a genitive, and lufan,nbsp;lifwelan of the MS. as datives going with byrig, regarding this as an instancenbsp;of asyndetic parataxis. Kock, Anglia XLVI, 89, suggests edelwearda fornbsp;edelweardas. Grein, note, regarded lufan, the MS. reading in 1. 56®, as anbsp;verb, “loved,” but supplied no evidence to justify such a verb. Cosijn,nbsp;Beitr. XX, 108, suggested lifdan for lufan, with lifwelan = lifwelum. Hofer,nbsp;Anglia XII, 200, proposed lucon, “maintained,’? “preserved,” and Schmidtnbsp;reads lucan for hifan. Blackburn, notes, following Bos.-Tol., p. 631, proposed hssfdon before lufan, and Klaeber, Eng. Stud. XLI, 111, would supplynbsp;brucon before Israela, retaining lufan, lifwelan as asyndetic objects. Itnbsp;seems necessary to supply a verb, but the choice is even between the proposal of Blackburn and that of Klaeber. Körner supplied Zxr beforenbsp;Israela, Schmidt supplied pa after this word. The MS. has metrical pointing before and after israela, and the poet may well have regarded this wordnbsp;as sufhcient for a half-line. 57 ic] Grein, Wiilker, Schmidt, Blackburn,nbsp;notes, read ic. 58 gelyfdon] Kock, Anglia XLIV, 250, proposes gxldon,nbsp;“the warriors did not hesitate,” for gelyfdon, and later, Anglia XLVI, 184,nbsp;geyldon, “delayed.’? Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. XXXII, 137, suggestsnbsp;gelxfdon, intransitive or with wuldor as object. Trautmann, in Schmidt,nbsp;P-31, reconstructs the passage to read for 11. 58J-59, wigan berxddon 1) panbsp;receda wuldor \ readan golde. Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 108, retains gelyfdon as equivalent to “believed in God,” citing 1. 106b. This is also Blackburn’s interpretation, “The warriors [of the Chaldeans] believed not (f.e. were heathen).’?nbsp;Schmidt would omit pa before wigan. 59 readan golde] Graz, Eng. Stud.nbsp;XXI, 7, would omit these words to shorten the line metrically. 61 stan-

-ocr page 284-

220

NOTES ON DANIEL

hliSum] Schmidt reads stanhlidtim. 66 feoh and frEtwa] Ettmuller proposed/eo = feoh for the MS./ea. For the MS./wi Grein proposed fieos, “Vlies, kostbares Pelzwerk.” Korner reads/eoA andfrietwa, see Gen. 2130,nbsp;and Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 108, approves this reading. Kock, Anglia XLIII,nbsp;305, retains the MS. fea and freos as genitives, “of cattle and its breed,”nbsp;citing Icelandic but no Anglo-Saxon justifications for these meanings. Holt-hausen, Anglia XLIV, 353, reads featu (= fatu?) lor fea and feos = feoesnbsp;lor freos, or fata freoUcra, omitting and. Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 231,nbsp;had suggested/eoA and freafaiu. Blackburn retains/ea as a Northumbriannbsp;form olfeo{h), and retains/reoe also as a variant olfrean, translating, “thenbsp;wealth and the lords.” Schmidt reads/eo and freosigl, “money and jewels,”nbsp;and cites Trautmann as proposing feo and freosinc. Komer’s readingnbsp;presents the fewest difficulties, though frxtwa is merely a substitution for,nbsp;not an explanation of the MS. freos. 73 ofer ealle lufen] For the MS.nbsp;otor, Bouterwek reads uton. Grein, Körner, Schmidt read ofer, Wiilkernbsp;ofor. Kock, Anglia XLVI, 89, suggests ofer ealle lufne, “ ‘without anynbsp;tenure,’ i.e. without any privilege bestowed on free men.” Schmidt readsnbsp;lufan for lufen. Blackburn retains lufen in the sense “hope.’’ 77 leoda]nbsp;Blackburn retains leode as a gen. pi. form. See Ex. 8, note. Grein andnbsp;later edd. read leoda. 79 })a] Schmidt alters to ponne. 82 boca hebodes] Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 7, would read in hebodum boca for metricalnbsp;reasons. Schmidt reads bebodes boca, and Blackburn, notes, proposes innbsp;bocum bebodes. 85 he] Schmidt would omit he. Schmidt, notes, saysnbsp;this passage, 11. 85-87, is unintelligible and probably cbrrupt. But thenbsp;meaning is clear: Nebuchadnezzar wanted to profit personally by the wisdom of the youths (taking mihte, 1. 84, as a plural), and was not interestednbsp;in their wisdom as a gift of God for which he should be grateful. 88 ]gt;sernbsp;fundon] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 324, proposed preo feredon for pxrfundon.nbsp;hry] Schmidt alters to to pry, and so Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 108, though Cosijnnbsp;would place pry alter freagleawe. Thorpe, note, Bouterwek read freannbsp;gleawe. 90 godsasde] Thorpe, Bouterwek read god sxde, Dietrich andnbsp;later edd., godsxde. Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 108, notes Daniel i. 3, de seminenbsp;regio et tyrannorum. Trautmann, see Schmidt, suggested godspede fornbsp;godsxde. 94 and] Schmidt would omit and. 95 corSres] Klaeber,nbsp;Eng. Stud. XLI, 112, suggests morZres for cordres. Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 109,nbsp;calls attention to Daniel i. 5.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;97 cySan] Thorpe, note, and later edd.,

cySan, except Wiilker, Schmidt, cy'Son.

101-200

101 hset Jia, etc.] Schmidt, note, declares this line to be unintelligible and reconstructs to read pe pa frumgaras befeormode. But dsede is for dyden,nbsp;and be feore means “on penalty of life,” i.e. loss of life. See Cosijn, Beitr.nbsp;XX, 109.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;102 gengum] Blackburn reads this word in the MS. as geagum,

but what he reads as a is clearly not a normal a and is probably merely n with an accidental stroke connecting the two lower points of the letter. In

-ocr page 285-

221

NOTES ON DANIEL

his glossary, Blackburn suggests that geagitm is an error for gengum. 104 pa w®s breme] Schmidt reads pa bretne ivxs. 106 ylda bearnum] Schmidtnbsp;reads yldum and omits bearnum. Ill geteod] Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 8,nbsp;alters to geteohhod. 114 gelimpan] Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 231,nbsp;Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 8, omit gelimpan. 115 dreamas] A gen. sing, innbsp;-as. 118 woma] Grein reads woman, which would make the word anbsp;modifier, not an appositive of sorh. So also Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 109.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;119

him meted wees] Grein, Germania X, 419, would alter wxs to wssf, thus making metod a noun. Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 231, reads hine ge-mreled woes, Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 8, reads him gemxted wses. Schmidt hasnbsp;meled, for melod, as suggested by Dietrich. 122 hwajt hine gemaette] Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 231, adds xr after gemxUe. Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI,nbsp;8, reads him gemxted wxs, but Holthausen, Eng. Stud. XXXVII, 204, hwxtnbsp;gemxtte hine, for the sake of alliteration. 125 word] Kock, JJJ., p. 2,nbsp;notes a similarity to An. 555-556, and Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 109, connectsnbsp;angin with or, 1. 133. The alliteration forbids ord for word. 138 h®t genbsp;cuffon] Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 8, Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 109, supply wel afternbsp;cuHon. Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 231, supplies geare. Schmidt altersnbsp;pxt to pxUe. Grein, Wiilker place mine of 1. 139 at the end of 1. 138. Butnbsp;it seems best to take the line as a bit of mechanical versifying with a stressnbsp;on pxi in each half-line. 139 sefter] Grein alters to xfre. 141a Nu]nbsp;Grein, Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 109, Schmidt read nu for the MS. ne. 142nbsp;beratS] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 324, Hofer, Anglia XII, 200, Cosijn, Beitr.nbsp;XXI, 13, read ben's. Blackburn retains bereS, but takes it to be a plural.nbsp;147 ne ahicgan] Holthausen, Indog. Eorsch. IV, 381, would supply hraSe,nbsp;huru or auhl after ahicgan. Schmidt supplies na. But the scansion maynbsp;again be mechanical. ]gt;a hit, etc.] Schmidt changes pa to na. and placesnbsp;it in the first half-line, with a dash before and after the second half-line.nbsp;But translate, “when it was denied that they should tell,” etc. 159 rec-can] Sievers, Beitr. X, 514, Schmidt read areccan. 160 wereda] Thorpe,nbsp;note, Bouterwek, Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 109, read wyrda for wereda, and Blackburn, note, takes this as possible, but if this reading is not accepted, “thenbsp;meaning of the phrase is ‘the destiny of nations.’ ” The reference may wellnbsp;be to Daniel ii. 3611.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;170 weoh] Dietrich, Grein, Schmidt read weoh,

“idol,” and Wülker retains woh in the same sense. Blackburn retains woh, “to work wrong,” but notes the other interpretation. 172 lt;Se swa hatte]nbsp;Grein added Prymlice after swa, but Sievers, Beitr. X, 514, regards this asnbsp;“metrisch falsch.” Holthausen, Indog. Eorsch. IV, 381, Graz, Eng. Stud.nbsp;XXI, 8, Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 109, change swa to pus, and Cosijn also suggestsnbsp;pa for swa. Schmidt reads pa for swa. But there is no telling how mechanically some of the verses of the poem may have been made, see 11. 138,nbsp;147, and notes. 176 j^e] Bouterwek, Grein, Wülker alterpe to he. 177nbsp;riht] The last word on p. 180. A page has been cut out of the manuscriptnbsp;between p. 180 and p. 181, see Gollancz, p. Ixxxv, containing the matter ofnbsp;Daniel iii. 2-6. Bouterwek adds ne cuSe, and Grein reads rihtes ne gymde,nbsp;to complete the line. 185 Fremde] Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 110, Schmidt read

-ocr page 286-

222

NOTES ON DANIEL

fremede for this word. 189 h®! We] In the MS. appears the usual abbreviation for pxt, which Blackburn says may stand here for pe. Schmidt replaces pxt by pe. Thorpe, note, Bouterwek read pa 'Se for these twonbsp;words. 192 on herige] Thorpe, note. Grein altered to on byrig, Dietrichnbsp;to on byrige. Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 110, reads on berig, Schmidt, on berige,nbsp;“on the mount.” Blackburn, notes, suggests hornas for byman, and Grein,nbsp;Germania X, 419, proposed herebyman. Wiilker left a gap before byman.nbsp;There are many ways in which the line might be regularized, but it is notnbsp;improbable that it slipped by without ever having alliteration. See 1. 710.nbsp;194 waeron] Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 110, proposed weras for wxron. But wxronnbsp;is for wxrum, “faithful in their covenants.” An objection to this is thenbsp;repetition in wxrfxste, but the Daniel poet is fond of puns and etymologicalnbsp;echoes, see 11. 5, 36, 90, 175, 204, 264, 265, 295, 344, 521-522, 550.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;195

mlmihtigne] Grein retains the MS. xlmihtne, but Thorpe, Bouterwek, Wiilker, Schmidt read xlmihtigne, and Sievers, Beitr. X, 514, approves this reading. Blackburn, notes, suggests that xlmihtne may be a correct form,nbsp;some word for “Lord” being lost after it, but that more probably the scribenbsp;merely omitted a syllable. 196 gedydon] Sievers, Beitr. X, 498, Schmidtnbsp;read gedxdon. 197 gold] Thorpe, note, Bouterwek alter to gyld, “idol,”nbsp;and Schmidt reads goldgyld.

201-300

202 mihte geba;don] Wiilker, Schmidt, Blackburn, notes, retain gebxdon as infinitive, the other edd. read gebxdan. Grein reads gebxdan mihte, andnbsp;Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. XVIII, 206, would put mihte in the first half-linenbsp;and supply xfre after gebxdon. But see Gen. 574, note. 203 haeSennbsp;heriges] Thorpe, Bouterwek read hxSenheriges. 205 Jjxt] Schmidt wouldnbsp;omit pxt. 206 haeftas hearan] As appositive to pegnas, hxftas means thenbsp;servants of the king, see 1. 266, and hearan, for hearran, is appositive tonbsp;peodne, see Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 110. Blackburn takes hxftas hearan asnbsp;referring to the three children, “the higher captives in this lofty city, whonbsp;will not do this or worship,” etc. Schmidt leaves hearan unglossed andnbsp;unexplained. Grein changed hearan to heran, “obey,” but Grein, Germanianbsp;X, 419, returned to the MS., taking hearan as the comparative of heah.nbsp;Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 324, also proposed a verb for hearan, i.e. heanan,nbsp;hynan or hangan. 207 pa, fiis, etc.] Grein changed pa to pxt, suppliednbsp;hxSengyld after pis, and changed began to hergan, his 1. 207 then endingnbsp;with willaS. He compressed 11. 2075-208 into one line. Wiilker followsnbsp;Grein, except that he merely indicates an omission where Grein read hxSengyld. In Germania X, 419, Grein changed his earlier reading hergan to thenbsp;MS. began. Schmidt follows Grein’s text, except that he retains pa.nbsp;Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 110, suggests heremxSl as better than hxSengyld. As anbsp;strong demonstrative pa means “those (men).”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;208 to wuldre] If hxSen

gyld or some other word is not supplied in 1. 207, something is needed here to complete this line and for alliteration. Blackburn, notes, suggests

-ocr page 287-

223

NOTES ON DANIEL

•mildre after to, and this also gives the personal pronoun pe, “as honor to thyïelf,” more significance. 214 wolde] A plural, see Gen. 856, note, andnbsp;so gelxste, 1. 219.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;216 he] Schmidt omits he. 219 «] Cosijn, Beitr.

XX, 110, would supply hie before x. 221 ne ban ms gehwurfe] The MS. has nepan (or ne pan) mx, then the end of a line and gen hwyrfe on the nextnbsp;line, with metrical pointing after hwyrfe and before ne. Thorpe, Bouterweknbsp;made a compound mxgenhwyrfe, translated “high course” by Thorpe.nbsp;Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 324, suggested mxgen hwyrfden. Grein reads nenbsp;heanmxgen hwyrfe, Grein, Germania X, 419, has mx (= md) gen hwyrfe.nbsp;Wülker, Blackburn, Schmidt follow the MS. with the reading ne pan mxgennbsp;hwyrfe. Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 110, reads ne pan ma gehwurfe, which gives thenbsp;best reading, though mx = ma may stand. Taking gehwurfe as a plural,nbsp;the passage means, “nor the more would they turn towards heathendom.”nbsp;224 pa wears, etc.] Grein, Wülker, Schmidt make two half-lines of 1. 224a,nbsp;and to make a full line of 1. 2245, Grein inserts egesUce, Hofer, Anglia XII,nbsp;201, inserts egeslicor, Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 231, esnas or iserne, Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 110, eft sona, and Schmidt ofestlice before ofn. But thenbsp;metrical pointings in the MS. come after cyning, oniixtan, feormn, onsocon,nbsp;and these pointings indicate the best reading with no additions necessary.nbsp;226 gegleded] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 324, suggested pxt for pa and gledednbsp;for the MS. gelxded. Grein, Wülker read gegleded. Blackburn, notes,nbsp;thinks gelxded is a careless spelling of glxded = gleded. Schmidt alters tonbsp;gefeded and supplies gledum before this word. 232 him] Schmidt omits,nbsp;grome] Schmidt changes to grimme. 233 faeSm fyres lige] Thorpe, note,nbsp;suggested/yr%ei, Hofer, Anglia XII, 201, proposes fxdmfyres. Schmidtnbsp;reads fyres and liges. But the phrase should be taken as it stands, literally,nbsp;“in the embrace to the flame {lige) of the fire.” hwseSere] Blackburn mis-reports the MS. as hwxZre. 234 metodes] Schmidt alters to man-werodes.nbsp;One expects something like manna weard, see gtimena weard, 1. 236.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;235

halige] Thorpe, note, Bouterwek read haliga, Bouterwek, Erlaut, p. 324, halig or se haliga. Schmidt reads halig him pxr helpe. But take halige asnbsp;modifying help, “a holy help,” i.e. gast pone halgan, 1.236.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;237 in pone ofn

innan] Sievers, Beitr. XII, 476, would omit innan, Schmidt would omit pone. 239-240] Grein supplied ne him wroht o'Sfxstan after gewemmannbsp;as 1. 2395. Schmidt supplies ne nxnig wloh of hrxgle, and also omits peaknbsp;in 1. 239a. Hofer, Anglia XII, 201, transfers peak to a place after gewem-man, making gewemman peak serve as 1. 2395. Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 110,nbsp;reads gewemman owiht, citing 1. 343.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;241 baeman] Schmidt reads for-

ixrnan. 246-247] The parenthesis was suggested by Cosijn, Beitr. XX, no. For the MS. onstealle, Thorpe, note, proposed onsteallan, Bouterweknbsp;reads onstellan. Grein reads onsweallan, but Germania X, 419, on stealle.nbsp;Wülker also has on stealle. Schmidt reads onstealle as an infinitive. Blackburn, notes, favors onswxlan, “make hot.” Perhaps on stealle, “at thenbsp;place,” is the proper reading here, but if so, an infinitive to complete woldenbsp;must be found, and the most probable place to look for it would be in iserne.nbsp;The reference in this passage is not to the oven, but to a wall of fire, and

-ocr page 288-

224

NOTES ON DANIEL

perhaps some general word meaning “to construct” lies hidden in tserne. But if so it is so deeply hidden as not to be readily discovered. Perhaps anbsp;simple substitution, e.g. wyrcan, should be made for iserne. To accordnbsp;with his reading on stealle, Grein, Germania X, 419, supplies a full line afternbsp;sfaste: call purhgledan || purh xldes leoman. Schmidt prints iserne as thenbsp;last word of a line and thinks the rest of this line has disappeared. Henbsp;does not attempt to restore the supposed missing parts. 249 )?onne]nbsp;Schmidt readspon forponne. 253 alet] Holthausen, Eng. Stud. XXXVII,nbsp;204, supplies ond or for, Schmidt supplies pa, before alel, for metrical reasons.nbsp;257 dydon] Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 110, reads dyrdon, “glorified.” 258 aldrenbsp;generede] Grein, Dicht., p. 105, translates, “unversehrt am Leben,” “preserved in life.” Blackburn, notes, less plausibly takes the whole phrase asnbsp;instrumental, “because of saved life.” 260 he] Schmidt reads pa for pe.nbsp;262 gange] Grein changes to ganga, a gen. pi., and Blackburn retains gangenbsp;but regards it as gen. pi. Schmidt alters to fenge. gedydon] Schmidtnbsp;alters to gedxdon. 263 sweg] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 325, and Schmidtnbsp;read sivol for sweg. 264 beot maecgum] Schmidt supplies wxs after beot,nbsp;which makes beot a noun. Holthausen, Eng. Stud. XXXVII, 204, readsnbsp;beorhtum for beot, in Grein-Kohler, p. 876, he reads beotmxcgum as anbsp;compound. he] Grein, Wülker, Schmidt read penden for the MS. pen.nbsp;beote] Schmidt alters to bxle, and so Holthausen, as above. For the wordplay in beot, verb, and beote, noun, see 1. 194, note. 265 fyr fyr scyde]nbsp;The MS. writes/yrreyde as one word. Thorpe, Bouterwek, Dietrich, Grein,nbsp;Wülker omit the second fyr. Holthausen, Eng. Stud. XXXVII, 204, readsnbsp;fyrsode, following Lye-Manning, Supplement, which read fyrsyde, for fyrnbsp;scyde, and supplies frecnan before scylde, 1. 2656, for alliteration. Cosijn,nbsp;Beitr. XX, 110, suggests pxtfyrpa scynde. Bradley, Archiv XCIX, 127,nbsp;proposed ac pxt fyr fysde to dam firen-wyrhtum, an entirely unjustifiednbsp;rewriting of the text. Blackburn retains fyrscyde as a “careless writing”nbsp;ior forscyde. Schmidt reads ac pxt fyr fyr scynde to '3am,pe dafyrene work-ton, fyr, “fire,” and fyr, “further.” The retention of fyr, noun, and fyr,nbsp;adverb, seems required, but scyde may remain, see Gen. 1103, and thenbsp;change of scylde to fyrene is unnecessary. For fyr as a comparative, seenbsp;Beow. 143, 252.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;266 hwearf on] Napier, Archiv XCVHI, 397, reads

hwearf on for hweorfon, and all later edd. and commentators follow, though Blackburn, notes, keeps hweorf as a variant speUing of hwearf. 267 ha]nbsp;Grein alters to para, and gefxgon, 1. 2676, to gefegon. 269 wrjeclic]nbsp;Schmidt alters to wrxtlic. 270 in ham] Schmidt supplies oti after in.nbsp;271 !Ef®ste Sry] Grein supplies unforbxrned after dry, and begins a new linenbsp;with him eac. Schmidt takes him.. .gesyhde as 1. 2716, for 1. 272a he readsnbsp;engel xlmihtiges godes, and him.. .derede constitutes his 1. 2726. The supplying of on ofne, 1. 273a, is a simpler solution of the difficulty. 275nbsp;honne] Schmidt reads pon for ponne. 276 deaw dryge] For the MS.nbsp;drias read dryge, when the dew becomes dry in the day, i.e. in the morningnbsp;sunlight. Thorpe, note, suggested deawdripas for deaw drias, Bouterweknbsp;reads deawdropan. Grein prints deaw-drias in his text, in his note suggests

-ocr page 289-

225

NOTES ON DANIEL

deaw drias, “the dew of the magician,” the dew on the grass being regarded as the work of the fairies. In this Grein followed Dietrich. In Germanianbsp;X, 419, Grein proposed deaw-drias = -dreas, and Blackburn, Schmidt retain deaw-drias, defining it as “dew-fall.” Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 110, proposednbsp;deawdriarong, “dew-falling.” Besides the uncertainty of -drias or -driarong,nbsp;the objection to this interpretation is that the dew-fall does not come in thenbsp;day. In 1. 277, winde gesawen also refers to the scattering of the dew by thenbsp;breeze. For Cosijn’s -driarong, see 1. 348a.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;281 dreag] Cosijn, Beitr.

XX, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;110, Schmidt supply dreag before dxda, following Az. 3.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;283 J)u]

Schmidt omits. 284 niSas to nergenne] Schmidt reads niddas to nergan, following Sievers, Beitr. X, 482. 2886] Grein completes the line by addingnbsp;sigores waldend, Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 111, Schmidt add sodfsest metod, seenbsp;1. 332.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;291 nu] Schmidt omits, following Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 10.

See Az. 12. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;292 hyldo] Supplied by Thorpe, Bouterwek, Grein, Schmidt,

after Az. 13. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;293 jireaum] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 325, reads pearfum,

after Az. 14, and in 1. 293b, his text has preanydum for 'Seonydmn. 298 braecon bebodo] Schmidt reads pin bebodo brxcon, following Graz, Eng. Stud.

XXI, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;10. burhsittende] All edd. read burhsitlende.

301-400

301 hyldelease] Schmidt reads hyida lease. 302 is user lif] Holthausen, Eng. Stud. LI, 181, Schmidt read is lif user. 304 usic] Grein, Schmidtnbsp;read usic, Wülker usee, but Grein, Germania X, 419, as the MS. See 1.309a.nbsp;305 a;hta gewealde] Thorpe, note, Bouterwek read xUgewealde. 308nbsp;hu] Schmidt omits. 309 ane] Hofer, Anglia XII, 201, changes to thenbsp;plural ane to agree with usic. Schmidt would omit ana, and Blackburn,nbsp;notes, retains ana as referring to drilden, “thou only, eternal Lord.” 310nbsp;hligaS] On the meaning of hliga^, “attribute,” see Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 111.nbsp;312 niSa] Schmidt reads nifSSa, following Sievers, Beitr. X, 505.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;316 pset

pu, etc.] Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 111, proposes in fyrndagum (as going with gehete) pxt pufrumeyn hira. 319 seo masnigeo] Schmidt adds pxt beforenbsp;SCO, Holthausen, Indog. Forsch. IV, 381, adds manna before mxnigeo. 320nbsp;had to hebanne] Bouterwek, Wiilker, Schmidt, Blackburn, notes, read had,nbsp;after Az. 37. Grein reads hat to hebbanne, translated. Dicht., p. 107, “Ver-heissung zu haben,” but Grein, Germania X, 419, has had to hebanne.nbsp;Blackburn, notes, translates, “a race to be exalted.” 321 bebugaS]nbsp;Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 111, reads pe bugatS, a relative clause limiting heofon-steorran. oSSe brirnfarofies] Grein, Germania X, 419, suggested oSSe brimnbsp;farodes instead of the MS. reading, and Wiilker prints brim faropses, and sonbsp;Schmidt. Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 111, reads o'SfSe brimfaropxs, and so Blackburn, notes and glossary. 322 saïfaroSa] Grein, Germania X, 419, Wiilker, Schmidt read sxwaro'Sa, an unnecessary change, since Anglo-Saxonnbsp;texts regularly show an interchange of faroU and waro'S. 323 in eare]nbsp;Fulton, MLN. XVT, 122, would supply a relative pe before in eare. Bouterwek read in eargrynde for the MS. me are grynded. Grein and later edd. and

-ocr page 290-

226

NOTES ON DANIEL

commentators read in eare. The meaning of gryndeH seems best derived from the noun grund, “foundation,” “bottom,” i.e. “is founded,” “underlies” (Blackburn). 326 hlnne] Schmidt omits. 327 )?aït ]gt;xt] Thenbsp;abbreviation for the second pset may stand for pa, according to Blackburn,nbsp;in which case and of 1. 330 must be omitted. Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 111, suggests pec for the second pxt, and omits and, 1. 330. Schmidt also omits and.nbsp;But the clause beginning with and, 1. 330, may be parallel in syntax with thenbsp;clause beginning with pxt, 1. 3276.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;341 hine] Schmidt omits. to-

swende] Probably for toswengde, and perhaps so to be altered, see Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 111.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;342 leoman, hyra] So Thorpe, note, and later edd. 347

hit] Thorpe, note, Schmidt omit hit. 349 cyst] Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 111, would place a period after cyst and alter swylc of 1. 350 to se, after Az. 65.nbsp;365 ofer] Bouterwek, Grein, Koek, PPP., p. 3, read on for the MS. of. riht-ne] Grein, Wülker, Koek, as above, Schmidt read rihtre. 368 tunglu]nbsp;Schmidt reads tungl, following Graz, Eng. Stud. XII, 11.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;372 mihtig

god] Grein, Schmidt read god mihtig. 379 ligetu] Schmidt reads ligettu. 391 Israela] For Israela as a nom. pk, see 1. 750.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;392 herran sinne]

Thorpe, note, suggests hyra for the MS. pinne. Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 325, alters to heora peodne. Grein, Wülker read herran sinne. Schmidt,nbsp;following Hofer, Anglia XII, 201, alters to hêranpine, a nom. pi., “thy servants.” 396 eadmodum] Grein, Schmidt supply xfxstim after eallum.nbsp;Blackburn, notes, suggests eadmodnm as corresponding more closely to thenbsp;Latin humiles corde.

401-500

403 wurSia‘5] Grein, Wülker, Schmidt read wur'Sia'8. 404 Sec herigaS] Schmidt reads heriga'5 Zee. 406 wideferhS] Thorpe, note, Bouterweknbsp;read ferhSe for the MS. ferUS. Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 325, replaces hisnbsp;ferhZe by werode. Grein, Schmidt read wideferhS. 409 ehtode] Translated “uttered” by Kock, JJJ., p. 13. ealdor] Grein and later edd. readnbsp;ealdor, and Blackburn, notes, takes peode as gen. pi. 410 nehstum] Holt-hausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 231, supplies sprxc after this word to gain a metrical syllable. In Anglia Beibl. XXX, 2, he suggests reading ncishtm insteadnbsp;of nehstum, with no addition. 412 Jjeode] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 325, readsnbsp;peode wisan for peoden mine. Grein, Wülker, Schmidt read peode. Cosijn,nbsp;Beitr. XX, 111, retains the MS. peoden. Blackburn, notes, suggests peod-nas. Hofer, Anglia XII, 201, reads peodend. Jpaet we pry sendon] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 325, reads pe for we and retains sindon for syndon.nbsp;Grein reads sendon for syndon, but Grein, Germania X, 419, and Wülkernbsp;foUow the MS. Schmidt, Blackburn, notes, read sendon. 413 geboden]nbsp;Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 325, suggests gebunden, and Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 111,nbsp;Schmidt read gebundne, see 11. 228, 434. Cosijn also reads byrnendes, innbsp;1. 4136.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;415 sefa] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 325, Grein and later edd. read

sefa. 421 gsedelingum] Thorpe, note. Grein and later edd. read gxdel-ingum. 423 on neod sprecaS] Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 112, would place these

-ocr page 291- -ocr page 292-

228

NOTES ON DANIEL

501-600

504 Jjast] Schmidt omits. SOS ane £ete] Dietrich proposed ana for ane, and so Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 112, citing Daniel iv. 9, et esca universorum in ea.nbsp;But the same general intent is expressed by ane as adjective with xle. 507nbsp;)?a:s] Schmidt reads pisses. 511 wildan deor] For the MS. wildeor, Graz,nbsp;Eng. Stud. XXI, 12, Schmidt read imldii deor, Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 112,nbsp;wildan deor. 512 eac] Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 112, transposes a.itex fugolas.nbsp;517 sylle] Thorpe, note, suggested wille. 522 honne] Schmidt reads pon.nbsp;527 folctogan feran] Rieger, Verskunst, p. 46, completed the line by supplying/rowe before folctogan. Sievers, Beitr. X, 514, Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 113,nbsp;Schmidt supply feran after folctogan, and Cosijn also changes folctogan tonbsp;folctoga. 529 hit wiston] Sievers, Beitr. X, 514, Schmidt read wiston hit.nbsp;536 Oft] Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 113, Schmidt read oft for the MS. ^t.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;550

secraeftig] Grein, note, Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 113, Schmidt read xcrxflig. See 1. 741.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;558 westen] Grein, Germania X, 419, suggested wesle for westen.

wyrtruman] A nom. pL, Kock, JJJ., p. 14, who translates, “and that its roots should for some time be hidden in the earth,” befolen being an uninflected predicate adjective. 559 befolen] Sievers, Beitr. X, 489, suggests,nbsp;and Schmidt reads, hefolene, but see 1. 558, note. Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI,nbsp;12, reads befolen in foldan. 562 liS] Thorpe, note, Bouterwek read bid,nbsp;Sievers, Beitr. X, 473, Schmidt read liged for lid. 571 wildeora] Sievers,nbsp;Beitr. X, 486, Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 113, Schmidt read wildra. 573 hly-pum] Schmidt, note, suggests heorta mid heapum for heorta hlypum. Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 325, had previously suggested hypum. 574 J?ec]nbsp;Schmidt reads pe. ma:lmete] Dietrich, Grein, Wiilker read mxl mete.nbsp;576 weceS] Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 113, defines as “benetzen,” from an infinitivenbsp;weccan. Grein-Köhler, p. 749, derives the word from wêêcan, wccan, “weaken, afllict.” 581 waes] Thorpe, note, suggests wxre for wxs. 582 ymbe]nbsp;Grein reads ymh. 583 Swa] Schmidt adds eac after Swa. 584 anwalh]nbsp;Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 113, Schmidt read anwalh, “safe,” glossed by Grein-Köhler, p. 535, under on-walg. Blackburn retains anwloh as meaning thenbsp;same as gewloh, “ ‘adorned,’ hence here, ‘without loss of beauty,’ unharmed.”nbsp;cymst] Sievers, Beitr. X, 473, Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 113, Schmidt read cymest.nbsp;588 aworpe] Grein alters to aweorpe. 590 wyrcan bote] For this defectivenbsp;line. Grein read wean and wyrcan. Grein, Germania X, 419, read wite-leaste wyrcan. Hofer, Anglia XII, 202, Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 113, Schmidt readnbsp;wommas wyrcan. Holthausen, Indog. Forsch. IV, 381, proposed weordmyndnbsp;wyrcan, which fits the context better than wommas. Blackburn, notes,nbsp;suggests wyrcan bote, citing the Latin forsitan ignoscet delictis tuis. Kock,nbsp;JJJ-) P- 14, suggested wending wyrcan, accomplish a turn, change (of heart),nbsp;and Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. XXX, 2, would read wyrp gewyrcan. Kock,nbsp;PPP., p. 4, suggests weldsede wyrcan. 591 fyrene fsestan] Cosijn, Beitr.nbsp;XX, 113, proposes xtfxstan, the passage in this interpretation meaningnbsp;“when they would establish themselves in sin.” But it seems better tonbsp;take fyrene fxsfan as appositive to wyrcan bote and to translate, “expiate their

-ocr page 293-

229

NOTES ON DANIEL

sins by fasting,” see Kock, JJJ., p. 14. Blackburn, notes, suggests taking fxstan as an adjective agreeing with Seode, 1. 589.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;595 reccan] Grein

reads recan. 599 ceastergeweorc] For the MS. ceaslre weold, Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 325, proposed ceaslre weorc, and so Schmidt. Grein reads ceaslrenbsp;weall, Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 113, proposed ceastra geweorc.

601-700

602 pxt] Grein, note, suggests pe forpsel, and so Schmidt. 608 ic] Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 114, Schmidt supply me after ic. 615 wod] Dietrich, Grein,nbsp;Wülker, Blackburn, notes, Schmidt, notes, read wod, and Schmidt alsonbsp;proposes adding aldor after wera. 617 Sara] Schmidt omits. 619nbsp;hreS] Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 232, Schmidt read hrede for hred. 621nbsp;wildeora] Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 12, Schmidt read wildra here and in 1. 623.nbsp;Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 114, reads on wildra westen in 1. 621, wildra in 1. 623, andnbsp;wildrum in 1. 649. Sievers, Beitr. X, 486, reads wildrum in 1. 649. Seenbsp;1. 571, note. 627 hser] Grein, Schmidt read pxs. he] Schmidt omits.nbsp;632 niS geSafian] Thorpe, note, suggested gepolian for ge'Safian. Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 325, alters to niSum gedefe, and Grein to niSgepqfa. Butnbsp;Grein, Germania X, 419, returns to the MS. Klaeber, Eng. Stud. XLI, 112,nbsp;retains m3 ge'Safian, “sufiering distress,” i.e. the general humiliation ofnbsp;having to return naked and wxda leas. 634 modgeSanc] Grein, note,nbsp;suggests modgeSance. 637 ham] Schmidt omits. 645 lengde] Bradley,nbsp;MLRev. XI, 213, suggests Ugnde — lignde, “denied,” for lengde. Retainingnbsp;lengde, the meaning must be “deferred.” 646 witegena] Schmidt readsnbsp;witena. 647 ]gt;oit] Grein, pxs, but Grein, Germania X, 419, returns tonbsp;the MS. 650 frean godesj Grein, Germania X, 419, proposed gumfreannbsp;for kirn frean. Schmidt reads ongean ior frean. Kock, PPP., p. 4, proposes/row gode lor frean godes. But take as genitive after sefa, “the spiritnbsp;of the Lord God.” 657 Swa he ofstlice] Dietrich, Grein, Schmidt readnbsp;geornlice to provide alliteration. Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 232, readsnbsp;giffaesüice. Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 114, suggests swylce for swa to avoid repetition of this word, and so also penden for siSSan, 1. 659, to avoid repetition ofnbsp;siSSan. godspellode] Thorpe, Bouterwek, Grein read god sfellode, butnbsp;Grein, Germania X, 419, reads godspellode. Hofer, Anglia XII, 202, hasnbsp;god tone spellode. 667 gesceod] Grein, note, proposes gesceode, and sonbsp;also in 1. 677.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;675 S»re] Schmidt omits. 681 ymb] Grein, note,

suggests urdytel for the MS. ym lytel, but in his text he reads ymb litel (mistake for lytel?), and all edd. read ymb, first suggested by Thorpe, except Blackburn, who thinks ym may be a genuine form. 683 haeleS] Graz,nbsp;Eng. Stud. XXI, 13, Schmidt read hxleSas to gain a metrical syllable.nbsp;Holthausen, in Grein-Köhler, p. 884, reads pa hseleS[a beam]. 684 he]nbsp;Schmidt omits. 692 bun] Sievers, Beitr. X, 476, Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 114,nbsp;read buen. Schmidt omits para in this half-line. 693 Babilon burga]nbsp;Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 325, Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 114, read Babilone burh.nbsp;But take burga as appositive to fxstna, 1. 691, and Babilon as a nominative

-ocr page 294-

230

NOTES ON DANIEL

appositive to the subject of wxs. 694 frasade] Thorpe, Bouterwek retained the MS. reading/reo sxde, but Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 325, suggested freolsade. Dietrich reads freasxde as for freasede, frasade. Wiilker alsonbsp;has freasxde. Grein has freasade, Schmidt has frasade, and Blackburn,nbsp;notes, explainsas careless spelling for frasade. 697 na] Grein,nbsp;note, suggests a for na. 698 heahbyrig] Sievers, Beitr. X, 478, alters tonbsp;hean byrig.

701-764

703 ]gt;a.m asSelum] The half-line is defective in the MS., and Grein changed pam to pa and added on seht after pa. Hofer, Anglia XII, 202, reads hetnbsp;in xht pam beran. Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 114, reads pa inn xlberan, Schmidtnbsp;has pa inne beran. Holthausen, Indog. Forsch. IV, 381, Klaeber, Eng.nbsp;Stud. XLI, 112, propose pa in beran, and Holthausen also suggests omittingnbsp;gestreon, 1. 7035. Blackburn supplies x'Sehim, a reading to be preferrednbsp;because it permits retaining pam, and because it finds a parallel in on handnbsp;werum, 1. 7045.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;704 halegu] Sievers, Beitr. X, 461, note, reads halig, and

so also in 1. 748o. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;709 hleocSorcyme] For this Thorpe, note, suggested

hleoiSorcwyde, and Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 115, Ueo'Sorhlynn. Schmidt reads purh hlocSa cyme. Blackburn reads hleo'Sor cyme, taking cyme as an adj.,nbsp;“glad,” modifying hleo'Sor. Kock, Anglia XLIV, 250, retains MeoSorcymenbsp;as parallel to herige, translating, “and took with boisterous onset, with anbsp;host, the brilliant ornaments”—the best interpretation. 710 beorhte]nbsp;Thorpe, note, and later edd., except Wiilker and Blackburn, read torhte fornbsp;alliteration. But see 1. 192, note. 715 friSe] Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 13,nbsp;reads frofre iorfriSe, Schmidt alters to wrxce. 717 poet] Grein, Schmidtnbsp;read pxs.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;719 jiast] Dietrich reads pxr, and pxt for pa, 1. 720a.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;729 to

jjam beacne] Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 115, Schmidt read to beacne pam, i.e. pam going with burhsittendum, 1. 7295.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;731 in sefan gehydum] Schmidt reads

sefan in gehydum. Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 13, omits in. 735 drihtne] Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 13, Schmidt supply se wxs before drihtne, citingnbsp;1. 150.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;739 burhge weardas] Thorpe, Bouterwek, Wiilker, Schmidt read

burhgeweardas = burh-geweardas. Grein reads bttrge weard, Hofer, Anglia XII, 202, Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 115, readpxre burge weard. Blackburn, notes,nbsp;retains burhge, as a genitive, and for the spelling, he cites Sievers, Angels.nbsp;Gram. § 214, 1, Anm. 5. Blackburn also retains the plural weardas, as including the king and his followers. In the speech that follows, 1. 743fE.,nbsp;Daniel addresses the king in the singular, but such slight logical inconsequences are not improbable in the style of this poet. 745 ac he] Schmidtnbsp;omits. 747 in seht here] Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 115, suggests in{n) xtbere. 753nbsp;hset] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 326, suggested pxs or pus for pxt. Perhapsnbsp;pxr? 755 ne] Thorpe, note, Bouterwek read he. 764 duge^um weal-de3] These are the last words on p. 212, a full page. Between p. 212 andnbsp;p. 213, according to Gollancz, p. Ixxxviii, a leaf has been lost which containednbsp;the end of the poem, and on this missing sheet was indicated “the conclusion of Liber I, even if merely by a scribal addition of the word ‘Finit.’ ”

-ocr page 295-

NOTES ON CHRIST AND SATAN

1-100

Christ and Satan] For the title, see Introd., p. xxxiv. 5 stream ut on sae] Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 21, suggests strcamas and utsx. 7 Deopne ymblyt]nbsp;For ymblyt, Grein reads ydmylS, but in Germania X, 419, and Spr. II, 772,nbsp;Grein returns to the MS. reading. Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 232, proposes ymbhwyrft for ymblyt. Bright, MLN. XVIII, 129, reads ymblyhte,nbsp;followed by a period. He places a semicolon after eordan, 1. 5, and takesnbsp;stream as object of ymblyhte, and deopne as adjective qualifying stream.nbsp;Clubb retains ymblyt, defining it as “expanse,” “circuit.” dene ymb-haldeS] Unless ymb- in ymbhalded be taken as alliterating with ymb in 1. 7a,nbsp;this half-line provides no alliteration. Though this alliteration supposesnbsp;an unusual stressing of the verb compound, it may nevertheless have beennbsp;the poet’s intention. See 1. 294, 11. 343-344 for similar verbal echoes.nbsp;Grein, note, suggests dene, a noun appositive to his y'Smyt, for dene, andnbsp;Grein-Kohler, p. 852, suggests derne, an adverb. Holthausen, Anglianbsp;Beibl. V, 232, proposes dire, and Cosijn, Beitr. XX, 21, suggests dryhtennbsp;for dene {dene). Thorpe, note, avoids the repetition of ymb by readingnbsp;uphalde'5, and Ettmiiller has tiphealde'S. Clubb, notes, acceptably translates, “The Creator in his might wholly embraces the deep expanse (i.e.nbsp;the ocean which surrounds the world) and all the earth.” 10 geofene]nbsp;Grein, Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 14, Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 21, Clubb readnbsp;geofene, as the sense demands. Wiilker reads heofenen.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;11 raegnas scuran]

Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 21, reads regna scura, “each of the drops of the showers of the rains,” citing Dan. 575. The same syntax could be retained withnbsp;sctiran and rsegnas taken as genitive singular, or scuran may be accusative.nbsp;14 Swa se wyrhta] Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 232, adds eac after wyrhta.nbsp;16 eorSan daeles] Thorpe, note, suggested dalas, “valleys,” but he translates,nbsp;“the parts of earth.” Grein retained dxles as a genitive of dxl, “valley,”nbsp;translating in Dicht., p. 129, by “drunten,” beneath. Wiilker retainsnbsp;dxles but does not explain. Clubb, notes, more plausibly retains dxles asnbsp;plural of dxl, “region,” “part,” with the late ending -es for -as, see Sievers,nbsp;Angels. Gram. § 237, Anm. 3. up on heofnum] Thorpe, note, suggestednbsp;and upheofon or tipheofonas, and Ettmiiller, Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 21, Bright,nbsp;MEN. XVIII, 129, Clubb read and upheofon. This may have been thenbsp;original reading, but to secure it, one must rewrite a passage which is quitenbsp;clear as it stands. 17 heanne holm] Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 21, suggestsnbsp;heanne ofer holme, or as less plausible, heahe holmas for 1. 17a. Ettmüller,nbsp;Grein read heahne for heanne. Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 232, Bright,nbsp;MLN. XVIII, 129, and Clubb add and before heanne, to supply a metrical

-ocr page 296-

232

NOTES ON CHRIST AND SATAN

syllable. Ettmüller, Grein, Wülker, note, and later commentators read holm for holme. 19 duguSe and gejjeode] Both objects of gedelde, “Joysnbsp;he appointed, men and nations, Adam first,” etc. Thorpe, note, suggestednbsp;geteode, “created,” for gepeode, and Kock, JJJ., p. 69, would retain gepeodenbsp;in the same sense, with Adam as object and dreamas and dugude as objectsnbsp;of gedoelde. Ettmüller, note, Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 14, Bright, MEN.nbsp;XVIII, 129, read dugiCSe and geogo'Se. 24 Saer] Grein Saw, but in Germania X, 419, he returns to the MS.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;wirse] The earlier edd. read wars.

Grein, Clubb read vnrse, Wülker, wirs. 29 heahgetimbrad] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 326, suggested heahgetimber for this word. Grein, note, suggestsnbsp;heahgetimbra as appositive to swegles, 1. 28. Holthausen, Anglia XLIV,nbsp;354, suggests heahgetimbru, citing Guth. 556, or heofnes heahgetimbrum.nbsp;Clubb reads heahgetimbra, as acc. pi., appositive to leoht. Kock, Anglianbsp;XLIII, 311, retains heahgetimbrad as qualifying heofnum and in antithesis tonbsp;waslm, grand, 11. 30, 31. It is quite possible that this passage and the onenbsp;in Guthlac are related, but they may be so without being syntactical duplicates. Stefolgad, 1. 558 and note. 30 sceolun] EttmüUer, Grein, Wülker,nbsp;Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 22, read sceoldun. 37 pe] The MS. has da pe,nbsp;but since da cannot have the singular drym as its antecedent, Clubb properly omits it. One might read done pe. 40 Nis] Grein changes to is.nbsp;41 sceolun setsomne] Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 22, reads setsomne sceolun. 42nbsp;wean and wergu] Bouterwek and the earlier edd. retain the MS.. and wer-gum, but Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 326, suggests mid wergum. Wülker alsonbsp;retains and wergum without explanation. Grein read wergung, “curse,” butnbsp;Grein, Germania X, 419, changes to wergun, with the same meaning. Diet-rich, Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 22, also read wergun = wergung. Frings and v.nbsp;Unwerth, Beitr. XXXVI, 559, propose an abstract noun wergum, for wergm,nbsp;“stranglement.” Sperber, Beitr. XXXVII, 148, Williams, Short Extracts,nbsp;p. 81, read an (on) wergum, “among the accursed.” Sievers, Beitr. XXXVII,nbsp;339, Grein-Kohler, p. 782, Clubb read wergu, which Clubb glosses “misery.”nbsp;Kock, JJJ., p. 71, considers it an even choice between wean and wergu andnbsp;wean on wergum. wuldres blaed] Clubb retains the MS. wulres here and in 1.nbsp;85. Grein changes Used to leoht without comment. 52 susle begnornende]nbsp;“Lamenting in torment.” See 1. 134. For the MS. begrorenne, Ettmüller,nbsp;Wülker, Clubb read begrorene. Dietrich, Grein change to begrowene. Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 232, proposes behrorene, and so Sievers, Beitr. XXI,nbsp;22. Cosijn, ibid., suggests susl begnornedon. Clubb, notes, translates hisnbsp;reading susle begrorene by “horrified by,” or “in terror at their torment,” deriving begrorene from an unrecorded begreosan, “be terrified.” Grein-Kohler,nbsp;p.275, also records a verb begreosan on the evidence of begrorene. But a singlenbsp;form in a carelessly written manuscript can scarcely carry such heavy weight.nbsp;The changes required by begnornende are slight, and the improvement innbsp;meaning is great. 57 sceaSana sum] Thorpe, Ettmüller, Grein, Wülkernbsp;read with the MS., earm sceada, and Bouterwek reads edrmsceada. Grein,nbsp;note, suggests sceada earm. Bright, MLN. XVIII, 129, reads nu, sceada,nbsp;eartu, or nu eartu, sceada earma. Clubb omits earm as a scribal echo after

-ocr page 297-

233

NOTES ON CHRIST AND SATAN

earl and restores the erased letters, reading earitu sceatana sum. It seems most probable that this was the original reading. 64 meotod] Clubb,nbsp;notes, rightly rejects the interpretation of this passage which makes meotodnbsp;subject of wxre, “that the ruler of mankind was thy son,” i.e. thy subject.nbsp;Gollancz, p. civ, notes “in the Gospel of St. Bartholomew a direct referencenbsp;to Satan taking counsel with his son Salpsan {Apocryphal New Testament,nbsp;ed. M. R. James, 1924, p. 178).” hafustu] Ettmiiller reads kafas tu,nbsp;Grein hafastu. 66 on reordadon] The earlier edd. retain the MS. un-reordadon, except Ettmiiller, who reads onreordadon, as Bouterwek suggestsnbsp;in a footnote. Grein, Germania X, 419, Kock, PPP., p. 24, Clubb read annbsp;reordadon. But an would be a very unusual form for on in this text. 67nbsp;cearumj The edd. all follow the MS. cearum, except Clubb, who readsnbsp;cearium, with Cosijn, Beitr. XIX, 457. Sievers, Beitr. X, 456, suggestednbsp;ceargum, from cearig, and so Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 232, and in Grein-Köhler, p. 877. In these interpretations cearum, ceargum, cearium is annbsp;adjective. Kock, PPP., p. 24, reads on cearum = in cearum, and takesnbsp;cwidum as appositive to wordum, 1. 65. This seems the most reasonablenbsp;interpretation. Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 14, retains cearum and changesnbsp;cwidum to cwitdum. See Gen. 2795, note. 68 bedelde] Kock, JJJ., p.nbsp;30, would take bedelde as a finite verb, parallel to afirde, 1. 67. This isnbsp;possible grammatically but awkward stylistically. See 1. 343.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;72 hwear-

fedon] All edd. follow the MS. except Clubb, who reads hwearfedon, following Sievers, Beitr. X, 453, Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 232, Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 14, Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 22.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;76 forht] All edd. follow the MS.

except Grein, Clubb, who alter forworht to forht tor the sake of alliteration. So also Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 14. Grein, note, suggests fiy forhtor gen,nbsp;and Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 22, reads paforhtra gen. Williams, Short Extracts,nbsp;p. 23, reads iSa forworhta gen. 78 spearcade] Ettmiiller, note, suggestednbsp;spearcade, and so Grein, Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 21, Williams, Short Extracts,nbsp;p. 23, Clubb. Wlilker reads sweartade. 80 wordum] All edd. read word,nbsp;except Clubb, who reads worde, and so Kock, JJJ., p. 17. But see 1. 727.nbsp;Holthausen, Indog. Forsch. IV, 382, proposes word-gid for word, and later,nbsp;Anglia Beibl. XXX, 2, pset, pa or pas word. Bright, MEN. XVIII, 129,nbsp;reads pa or pas word. Graz, p. 60, proposes in adraf, but Eng. Stud. XXI,nbsp;IS, preien utadraf or utporhdraf. Seel. 162.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;85 wuldres] See 1. 42, note.

89 Wene] All edd. read wene ge, except Clubb, who follows the uncorrected reading. tacen] Grein-Kohler, p. 666, suggests socen for tacen. Janbsp;ic, etc.] Thorpe, Bouterwek and Wiilker assume a loss in the MS. afternbsp;wsrgZu. For 1. 896 Grein reads and teon-wxrgSu, and for the following linenbsp;he reads pa ic of swegle aseald wses. Wülker follows the MS. except that henbsp;indicates another omission after of which he does not supply. Williams,nbsp;Short Extracts, p. 23, follows Grein, except that he reads wxrg'Su gesynenbsp;instead of teon-wsergHu. Holthausen, Indog. Forsch. IV, 382, reads panbsp;ic aseald wes of swegles wlite. Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 22, proposes pa ic ofnbsp;swegle adrifen and as^ed wass. The reading in the text is that of Clubb, andnbsp;the simplest way of disposing of the confusion in the MS. 92 eadiges]

-ocr page 298-

234

NOTES ON CHRIST AND SATAN

Thorpe, note, Grein, note, and Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 22, suggest eadigra for eadiges. 946 ne we] Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 22, would read nu for this ne,nbsp;which would enable one to retain the ne added above the line in 1. 95. Thenbsp;addition of we is necessary for sense. Cosijn also reads moton for moten,nbsp;1. 95.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;97 Mce] Holthausen, Eng. Stud. XXXVII, 205, would omit this

word. Klaeber, Anglia Beibl. XXXVIII, 359, would change to ec and would make 1. 96b parenthetic. All edd. follow the corrector’s reading ece,nbsp;except Wiilker, Williams, Short Extracts, p. 24.

101-200

102 gewunade] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 326, suggests gewunia'3, also wite-hus for wites and clommum for clom. Sis] Ettmiiller, Grein, Williams, Short Extracts, p. 24, alter to 3ex. 105 sciman] Thorpe, note, suggests scuwan,nbsp;and so Ettmiiller in his text.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;106 lu ahte ic] All edd. read iu for the MS.

nu, and accept the corrector’s ic, except Clubb, who retains nu and omits ic. Clubb also retains peer in 1. 107, and translates, “But now had I possessionnbsp;of all glory; whereas I was forced to abide whatever God wills to condemn menbsp;to, his enemy on hell’s floor.” But the changing of the readings puts lessnbsp;constraint on the text. Ill on flyge and on flyhte] Clubb, followingnbsp;Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 15, reads on flyhte and on flyge as a metrical improvement. 117 ecne] All edd. accept the corrector’s ecne as grammaticallynbsp;necessary. 124 me] Ettmiiller, Grein, Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 23, read menbsp;for the MS. him, and Cosijn cites I. 174.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;131 Hwast, her] The edd. read

hwx'Ser or hwxther for the MS. hwxt her, but Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 232, and Clubb treat as in the text. 135 winnaS] All edd. read winna’5,nbsp;except Clubb, who reads winda'3, following a suggestion of Thorpe, note,nbsp;with wyrmas as subject and men object of ymb. 143 eadige] AU edd.nbsp;read eadigne, except Clubb, who reads eadige, following Bouterwek, Erlaut.,nbsp;p. 326, and Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 16, who reads cadge. 145 aenigumnbsp;sceSSan] The missing half-line has been variously supplied. Ettmiillernbsp;added earmum atolum before pe, 1. 146. Grein supplied eadigra beforenbsp;xnigum. Grein, Germania X, 419, Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 16, supplynbsp;para xfxstra before xnigum. Barnouw, Textkritische Untersuchungen, p.nbsp;104, suggested pe up of eordan cumaZ or pe up to e'dle {earde) cuma'3 beforenbsp;xnigum, and Clubb supplies 3e of eordan cuma'S before xnigum. 146nbsp;agan] The MS. has to agan, and Thorpe and Bouterwek made a compositional verb, toagan. Grein reads to agen, taking agen as a noun, “possession” (see Spr. I, 20, Germania X, 419, where he reads to agan, translating,nbsp;“zu Eigen”), from an otherwise unrecorded nominative age. Cosijn,Beitr.nbsp;XXI, 23, reads agen, “own,” but Sievers, ibid., rightly objects that onenbsp;would expect a word for “have” to complete the sense. Sievers suggestsnbsp;that to be omitted as a scribal anticipation of to in 1. 147a. Clubb readsnbsp;to agan and calls it, notes, a “simple uninflected infinitive.” 151 sweg]nbsp;Grein, Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 232, Kock, JJJ., p. 69, Clubb supplynbsp;sweg to complete the sense. 152 beam] Kock, JJJ., p. 69, would change

-ocr page 299-

235

NOTES ON CHRIST AND SATAN

to bearne, a dative, the idiom requiring in his opinion some such phrase as bearne to bearme. Otherwise beam must be taken as subject of brohton.nbsp;154 leomu] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 326, suggested leoSu for leomu. Kock,nbsp;JJJ-, p. 69, takes leomu as object of hofan, 1.1 S3, and translates it as “wings.”nbsp;Much more plausible is Clubb's interpretation of leomu as appositive tonbsp;we, “limbs,” in the sense “members (of a group of people),” “servants.”nbsp;lofsonga word] Object both of hofan and sxdon. 159 cwiSde] The edd.nbsp;read cwide, except Clubb, who reads cwïbde, following Rieger, Grein, Germania X, 419, Sievers, Beitr. X, 456, Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 23, Graz, Eng.nbsp;Stud. XXI, 16. herde] For hyrde, as in Beow. 750; see Cosijn, Beitr.nbsp;XXI, 23.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;166 upheofen] All edd. read upheofon, except Wiilker and

Clubb, who read upheofen. 174 pxr] Grein, note, suggests fixs for pxr, and so Rieger and Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 16.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;175 honne ic, etc.] Grein

supplies xr after, ic. Bright, MEN. XVIII, 129, would read pone pe for ponne, the antecedent of pone being sunu, 1. 172, and he would also treatnbsp;and agan. . .gelamp, 11. 1735-174, as parenthetical. Holthausen, AngHanbsp;Beibl. V, 232, and Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 16, change agan to habhan. As itnbsp;stands, the alliteration in the line must be on ic and agan. 178 in Sa^m]nbsp;Grein takes '5xm as a noun, in his textpxm, forpeam, “vapor,” and Riegernbsp;reads in pone dxm. Dietrich supposes a noun, hof or ham, has been lost,nbsp;and Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 16, proposes in pxt ham or in hxft. 179nbsp;niSsynnum] Bouterwek and later edd. read ntS- for the MS. mid, as thenbsp;alliteration demands. Thorpe and Ettmüller assumed a loss of two halflines after genip, but the change of mid to niS- removes any irregularity.nbsp;180 worulde] Grein, Rieger, Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 17, read wuldre fornbsp;worulde. 183 pset morSer] Thorpe, note, suggested pxs morSres, and sonbsp;Ettmüller. Grein, Wülker read pxs mordre and Rieger has pxs mor'Ser.nbsp;Kock, JJJ., p. 70, reads pxt mordor and Clubb,mor'Ser, parallel in syntax to wean, etc. 188 sorhgcearig] All edd. have sorhg-, except Ettmüller,nbsp;Grein, who have sorh-, and all have -cearig, except Clubb, who has -ceari.nbsp;190 swa] Grein reads swa some. 198 uppe] The edd. follow the MS.nbsp;upne, except Clubb, who reads ttppe, an adjective upne being highly improbable. 199 gecydde] Bouterwek and later edd. read gecySde, exceptnbsp;Clubb, who reads gecydde. ma3gencraeft] Ettmüller, Grein, Holthausen,nbsp;Anglia Beibl. V, 232, Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 17, Clubb omit mxgen innbsp;order to regularize the alliteration.

201-300

203-205] These lines have been variously rearranged and rewritten. Ettmüller reads ecne in wuldre ealdor; heran we pone xlmihtigan || mid alra gescxfta mxnego; ceosan us, etc. Bouterwek supplies eorSan, but Bouterwek, Erlaut.,nbsp;p. 326, and Grein supply ordfnman before ceosan, taking eorSan or ordfru-man ceosan as a half-line following gescefta. Dietrich suggested ealdre ornbsp;ealdor to be supplied before ceosan, and Holthausen, Indog. Forsch. IV,nbsp;382, proposes or or ord, “beginning.” Clubb reads ecne mid alia gescefta |

-ocr page 300-

236

NOTES ON CHRIST AND SATAN

ceosan us eard in wuldre, etc. By reading ecne.. .wuldre, 11. 202-203a, as one expanded line, Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 17, is enabled to combine mid...nbsp;genemned as a succeeding line. Perhaps this should be done, but there isnbsp;so much evidence of careless composition here that it seems best to let thenbsp;text stand with the least possible change, which would be the addition ofnbsp;some noun, like ealdre, to account for the genitive plural alra gescefta. Anbsp;change of cyninge, 1. 203, to cyning was suggested by Sievers, Beitr. XII,nbsp;476, and Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 23, as a metrical improvement. If thisnbsp;change is made, then ealdre, 1. 202, should be ealdor. 207 hnigan] So allnbsp;edd. except Clubb, who reads nigan. But in any case the alliteration demands hnigan. 210 him wlite] Read his wlite here? See 1. 222.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;212

faegere] Thorpe and Bouterwek read mycelefxgre, Ettmiiller, Grein, Wülker, Sievers, Beitr. X, 499, read mycele fxgerre. Clubb reads/*gere, omittingnbsp;the corrector’s addition. 213 is ])sei wlitig] Thorpe, Bouterwek readnbsp;seo is wlitig, etc., omitting peer and ending the preceding line with folde.nbsp;Grein, Wülker folde seo: \\pxr is wlitig, etc. Clubb reads/oWe seo,nbsp;II is wlitig, etc. Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 17, omits both is and pxr,nbsp;wlitig and wynsum thus limiting land, 1. 212.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;214 brade] Kock, JJJ., p.

70, reads hradre, to agree with the other comparatives in the passage. 216 Uta cerran] All edd. read ulon acerran, except Clubb, who reads Ulanbsp;cerran. See 1. 250. For the form uta = utan, Clubb cites Brown, Languagenbsp;of the Rushworth Gloss to the Gospel of Matthew, 1,2,43.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;220 eadigra]

All edd. read eadigra, except Clubb, who retains eadigre as equivalent to eadigra. 223 wuldorcyninge] Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 232, wouldnbsp;read -cyning. See 1. 203, note. 224 feond ondetan] Thorpe reads/eowdnbsp;tor feonda, as a plural, and Bouterwek rends feondas. Grein supplies beamnbsp;afterfeonda, Holthausen, Indog. Forsch. IV, 382, Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 17,nbsp;supply mxnigu. Wülker indicates an omission after feonda but suppliesnbsp;nothing. Clubb rends feond, and regards ondetan as used absolutely. Thisnbsp;is not altogether satisfactory, but it is probably as near to the original formnbsp;of the passage as a more elaborate rewriting would make it. But it seemsnbsp;better to take/eowd as a plural, as in 11.103,195, than as a singular, as Clubbnbsp;does. Grein also supplies unriht before ondetan and begins a new line withnbsp;unriht. Holthausen and Graz supply yfel. This gives a half-line unrihtnbsp;or yfel ondetan, and for a succeeding half, wxs him eall fid strang. 225nbsp;haefdon] Clubb reads hxfde here and Cwxd in 1. 227, to accord with his interpretation of feond as singular in 1. 224. On the confusion of numbers andnbsp;pronouns in the passage 11. 224^281, see Clubb, notes, pp. 81-82.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;230 dom-

lease] Sievers, Beitr. XII, 467, would read domleas, and Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 17, would omit gewinn for metrical reasons. 234 husendmaelum]nbsp;Bouterwek, Grein supply pegnas ymb peoden before pusendmxlum, the wholenbsp;constituting one line. Wülker indicates an omission before pusendmxlumnbsp;but supplies nothing. For the succeeding line Bouterwek and Grein havenbsp;pa we.. .sweg, omitting the corrector’s wxron. Wülker, Clubb read pa wenbsp;pxr wxron, |1 wunodon, etc. See 11. 507, 568, 630.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;236 Byrhtword] Cosijn,

Beitr. XXI, 23, suggests burgweard, as appositive to ordfruma, for byrht-

-ocr page 301-

237

NOTES ON CHRIST AND SATAN

word, an adjective glossed “clear-voiced” by Clubb, “voce darns” by Grein, Spr. I, 1S2.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;237 to p!em 2egt;elan] Holthausen, Indog. Forsch. IV, 382,

Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 18, Clubb read Jgt;ósm xpelan to. But see Gen. 574, note. 241 gehwilcne] Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 23, reads gehwilce. 243nbsp;andfeng] Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 23, suggests andfenge or andfengea. 245 panbsp;Saes] Grein, Wüllcer supply me after pa. 249 minre] Clubb reads mire =nbsp;minre, and so in 1. 437.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;250 Uta] All edd. read utan, except Clubb, who

has uta. See 1. 216, note. 257 pxt] Grein, Wülker supply we after past. 258-259] Grein, Wülker take grimme.. .healde'ö as one line, and he.. .drihtennbsp;as the succeeding line. Sievers, Beitr. XII, 477, supposes that two halflines have fallen out after halde'd, or omitting ece drihten, he would take he...nbsp;geweard as one line. The main difficulty lies in the lack of alliteration innbsp;the MS. reading he is ana cyning, 1. liQb. Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 18, corrected this by reading riht for am. Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 24, would read annbsp;or on riht for ana. Clubb reads he is ana riht Cyning, but even with thisnbsp;reading ana should alliterate. One may replace ana by riht, with Graz,nbsp;or if one prefers, read an or on riht with Cosijn, but for other lines withoutnbsp;alliteration, see 11. 296, 334, 450, 484, 634, 712, 717, 723, 726.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;261 swi3]

Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 326, and later edd. read stiAS, except Clubb, who retains swilc in the sense “so great.” 265 he] Grein changes to ic. 266nbsp;gehrinan] So all edd. except Clubb, who retains gerinan. 2amp;J haeSenrenbsp;sceale] Thorpe, note, suggested ksVene scealcas. Grein reads mxg lor mot,

1. 267a, and hxSenra sceal for 1. 261b. But Grein, Spr. II, 403, changes to hx'Senne scealc, and so Bouterwek, Wülker. Clubb reads sceale, “troop,”nbsp;“band,” for sceal. 272 pinga aeghwylces] Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 18,nbsp;proposes pinga xghwylc or gehwylces as a metrical improvement. 273nbsp;bitres niSaes] The MS. reading in dxs does not fit the context and might wellnbsp;be a careless scribal error for ntSxs = nides. The object of gepoUan isnbsp;beala, and pinga xghwylces and niHxs are dependent genitives. The edd.nbsp;propose more elaborate reconstructions. Thorpe, note, suggested bitre innbsp;pas becdu. Grein has bitre in pxs brynes beala, Holthausen, Indog. Forsch.nbsp;IV, 382, Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 18, as Grein, except brandes for brynes.nbsp;Trautmann, see Wieners, Zur Metrik, p. 65, would read bxles beala. Clubbnbsp;has in 'dxm hitran bryne. Clubb places in dxm bitran.. .sorkful withinnbsp;parentheses. 276 hwrnSer, etc.] Clubb treats hwx'Ser.. .dyde as a question. 278 eSel] Thorpe, note, and later edd. read edel. 279 gnornedon]nbsp;Clubb reads gnornede, and also andsaca to agree, in 1. 2795, and hat in 1. 280a.nbsp;294a beorhte] For this beorhte, Holthausen, Eng. Stud. XXXVII, 205 wouldnbsp;read bldce. 296 ®fre forS] Grein, Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 19, Clubb readnbsp;wideferd, the other edd. follow the MS. despite the lack of alliteration.nbsp;See 1. 259, note. 298 lifigend] The edd. all read Ufigendon, except Clubb,nbsp;who reads lifigend, with on- as prefix in the verb onlucan, 1. 299o. Thisnbsp;reading was suggested by Kock, JJJ., p- 70. Grein reads Ufigendon, butnbsp;also onlucan.

-ocr page 302-

238

NOTES ON CHRIST AND SATAN

301-400

301 gif] Grein, Wülker supply we after gij. 309 friSe] Grein, note, sug-gests/riSe before befxdmed, and so Wieners, Zur Metrik, p. 65. Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 232, transfers heo from 1. 3085 to the beginning of 1. 309anbsp;and makes no addition. Clubb follows Holthausen. 311 wuldorcyninge]nbsp;Sievers, Beitr. XII, 476, Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 232, read -cyningnbsp;for metrical reasons. Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 19, reads witldr-. 312nbsp;awa to aldre] Bouterwek supplements the text by adding unswiciende afternbsp;aldre. Grein reads agan sceolon for 1. 3125. Holthausen, Indog. Forsch.nbsp;IV, 382, would supply xfre, fxgre or wynne instead of Grein’s sceolon.nbsp;Clubb, following Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 19, omits a to wondde, 1. 314, andnbsp;transfers awa to aldre from 1. 312 to take the place of the omitted words.nbsp;314 buton ende] Rieger, Verskunst, p. 18, Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 232,nbsp;supply/or3 after etide. 318 hreopan] Grein and the earlier edd. retainednbsp;hreowan, but Grein, Germania X, 420, altered to hreopan, and so Wülker,nbsp;Koek, JJJ., p. 71, Clubb. Grein also changes deofla to deoflii. 319 weannbsp;ewanedon] All edd. read wea-ewanedon, except Bouterwek, Clubb, who readnbsp;wea ewanedon, and so Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 232. Kock, JJJ., p.nbsp;71, changes wea to wean, but Clubb retains wea as a northern equivalentnbsp;of wean. Kock treats hreopan.. .mor'dur as parenthetical. See Jul. 537,nbsp;sar ewanian. 320 seo] Thorpe, note, suggested seo for the MS. 'Sxr, andnbsp;so Bouterwek. Grein, Wülker, Kock, JJJ., p. 72, Clubb emend 3*r tonbsp;'dxre as a dative. 321 swylce] Grein reads swi'Se, Wülker swy'de for swylce.nbsp;eall] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 326, suggests xled for eall. 324 fireat] Grein,nbsp;note, suggests prea or prxd for preat. 330 gryndes ad] Grein suppliesnbsp;bealu after gryndes. Wülker would read grynde or grundas and supplynbsp;nothing, but this leaves the half-line metrically imperfect. For gryndesnbsp;as a possible plural, see slences, 1.356. Kock, JJJ., p. 73, omits ah and readsnbsp;nym'Se grundas an, “they might dwell only in the abysses.” Clubb retainsnbsp;gryndes and supplies ad, “flame,” “fire,” after this word. 331 ne] Suppliednbsp;by Thorpe and later edd. 333 gristbitungc and gnornungc] All edd.nbsp;follow the MS. except Clubb, who reads as in the text, wth Cosijn, Beitr.nbsp;XXI, 24. Reading -unge in both words, Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 20, omitsnbsp;and in 1. 333a and meega in 1. 3335 for metrical reasons. 334 he] Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 326, Grein, Wülker read hie for we, Clubb reads he as anbsp;plural, see 1. 716. cyle and fyr] All edd. follow the MS. except Clubb,nbsp;who reads hat and cyle, with Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 24. Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI,nbsp;20, reads hat and ceald. See 1. 259, note. 339 hlude and geomre] Clubbnbsp;retains hide, all other edd. read hlude. Holthausen, Eng. Stud. XXXVII,nbsp;205, would read geomre and hlude, and take hweorfan as standing for hwur-fon. 348 craeftig] Grein reads sundorcrxftig, Holthausen, Indog. Forsch.nbsp;IV, 383, proposes searocrxftig, and so Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 20. 349nbsp;gleaw] Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 20, would add and wis after gleaw. 351nbsp;scima] Thorpe, note, suggested that sunnu was an error for sunne. Greinnbsp;reads scir sunnu, and Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 24, proposes seir sunna or scir

-ocr page 303-

239

NOTES ON CHRIST AND SATAN

sunu. Holthausen, Indog. Forsch. IV, 383, replaces sunnn by scima, and so Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 20, Clubb. This provides the appropriate alliteration and preserves the sense, “how the gleam shineth thereabout by thenbsp;might of the Lord.” 354 {;lt;et is se seolfa] All edd. read pxt is seal fa fornbsp;god, except Clubb, who reads pset is se seolfa God, and so Holthausen, Anglianbsp;Beibl. V, 233, except that Holthausen omits se. Holthausen, Eng. Stud.nbsp;LI, 181, also proposed pxt is for seolfan gode. Clubb places pxr.. .Shiga'Snbsp;within parentheses. But it seems better to pxt is se seolfa as the parenthesis, and as exposition of the hght that shines (whether one reads scimanbsp;or sunne or smu) as God. Note the similar exposition in 1. 357i. See 1.nbsp;394.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;356 stences] An acc. pi., see 1. 330, note. 357 wyrte] All edd.

read wyrte, except Clubb, who reads wyrta. 360 la;deS] Clubb reads IsdaS, but treats this form as a third singular. 364 wyrcan] All edd.nbsp;read Se pset mot, except Clubb who supplies wyrcan before mot, following thenbsp;suggestion of Dietrich. Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 233, suggests fonnbsp;after mot. Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 20, omits 1. 364, as a prose addition bynbsp;a pious scribe. 365-367] The text as it stands offers some difficulties.nbsp;In the first place, Lucifer was not the name of an encgelcyn, “a race ofnbsp;angels.” Clubb, notes, suggests encgelcyning for encgelcyn, but wiselynbsp;rejects this suggestion. It would also call for a further change of pxt to se.nbsp;Apparently encgelcyn must stand, and Clubb concludes that it is “not unnatural that Lucifer should be called ‘that angel-order’ by a sort of synecdoche.” Thorpe, note, suggested that there was a gap in the MS. afternbsp;genemned. Gollancz, p. civ, thinks the scribe has omitted a line or two, andnbsp;he rewrites as follows:

Webs encgelcyn :Br genemned,

[b»t gt;e eft forhwearf ejjle bedaeled,

Bene elohim, h»t is beam godes.

Anne hiefde dryhten deorestne geworlit]

Lucifer haten, leoht berende,

On gear-dagum in godes rice.

Taking the text as it stands, xr genemned might mean “previously mentioned,” that is, in this poem, as at 11. 20-21, or better “formerly,” parallel to on geardagum; genemned and haten would also be parallel in S5mtax. Thenbsp;awkwardness of this syntax favors some such explanation as that of Gollancz, though not necessarily such an elaborate one. 369 oferhyda] Cosijn,nbsp;Beitr. XXI, 24, suggests for oferhyde or else eawan or xfnan in place ofnbsp;agan. Bright, MLN. XVIII. 130, defends the MS. reading and approvesnbsp;the translation in Bos.-Tol. II, 735, “he would give way to pride.” 370nbsp;pa] All edd. read merely Saianus iox 1. 370u, except Clubb, who suppliesnbsp;pa, following Bright, MLN. XVIII, 130. Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 20,nbsp;suggests peer before Satanus, or with Holthausen, Indog. Forsch. IV, 383,nbsp;seolf after Satanus. As alternatives Bright suggested pst or se beforenbsp;Satanus. ge^obte] Thorpe, Bouterwek alter to gesoUe. EttmüUer readsnbsp;Satanus swearta searwum gepohte. 373 ordfruma] All edd. read ordfruma,nbsp;though ordfruman might possibly, though very improbably, stand as

-ocr page 304-

240

NOTES ON CHRIST AND SATAN

appositive to him, 1. 373J. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;375 in hyncio] The MS. reading in to is defec

tive metrically and in meaning, though Grein and Wülker retain it. Ett-müller reads in to kendo. Graz, p. 58, suggests heonon to geglidan. Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 24, reconstructs 1. 315b-376a to read him to gesidum || in pxtnbsp;nearwe nid. Kock, JJJ-, P- 73, reads in hatunge glidan, “fall in the hate.”nbsp;Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. XXX, 4, proposes in hete geglidan or glidan.nbsp;Clubb reads in Indo for the MS. in to, taking indo as equivalent to hindo,nbsp;and this is the simplest reconstruction. 376 no seoSSan] Dietrich suppliesnbsp;wees between these words. 377 andwlitan seon] Thorpe, note, suggestsnbsp;onwlitan, a verb, for andwlitan, and Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 233, Clubbnbsp;supply seon. Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 21, reads eagum wlitan for 1. 3775.nbsp;Bright, MEN. XVIII, 130, transfers mosten from 1. 377a to a place afternbsp;andwlitan, taking andwlitan as an infinitive. 378 buton ende] Ettmiiller,nbsp;Grein, Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 24, read a buton ende. 379 in] Graz, Eng.nbsp;Stud. XXI, 21, omits. 382 ter nemdon] There is an obvious break in thenbsp;sense here. Ettmiiller supplied fagum folce, forht geworden. Grein readsnbsp;fagum folce ferhd geaclod. 385 stronglic] Ettmiiller supplied strid afternbsp;stronglic. 387 fasgere] Wiilker retains feeger, though a comparative isnbsp;needed a.aAfxger leaves the line too short. Ettmiiller, Grein read fxgerre.nbsp;Thorpe, Bouterwek, Clubb have fxgere. 395 uppe] Grein, Graz, Eng.nbsp;Stud. XXI, 21, read up. 397 yrreweorces] All edd. follow the MS. here,nbsp;except Clubb, who reads hereweorces, with Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 21, fornbsp;the sake of the alliteration. But if Clubb can read indo in 1. 375, he mightnbsp;read {h)êndo here and thus preserve yrreweorces. henSo] Ettmiillernbsp;suggested earfodu for kendo, and Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 233, suggestsnbsp;ermdo.

401-500

406 ac] Thorpe, note, suggests ac, and so Bouterwek and Ettmiiller, but the other edd. follow the MS. 419 onaeled] Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 233,nbsp;reads onxlde. 421 pern] Ettmiiller, Grein read pam. 423 mtegSe]nbsp;Thorpe, Bouterwek assume a loss in the MS. after mxgde. Ettmiillernbsp;supplies feran after mxgde and assumes a loss after feran. Graz, Eng.nbsp;Stud. XXI, 21, would either read/are for mxgde, or assume a loss in thenbsp;MS. But the text may stand, with the verb of motion omitted afternbsp;mxge and mote. 428 Segdest] Ettmiiller, note, suggests sxgde and Greinnbsp;reads segde. 433 ffegen] Ettmiiller, Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 233,nbsp;read fxgene. freodrihten] Wiilker retains the MS. reading heora drihtennbsp;despite the lack of alliteration. Ettmiiller reads heora freodrihten. Bouterwek has freo drihten, Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 233, Graz, Eng. Stud.nbsp;XXI, 21, Clubb hs,wamp; freodrihten as representing the MS. heora drihten.nbsp;Grein alters heora to feora. 434 helle] Grein alters to ham. 437nbsp;minre] All edd. read minre, except Clubb, who retains mire, see 1. 249, note.nbsp;440 and] All edd. omit and except Junius. 442 wuldre haefde] Bouterwek,nbsp;Erlaut., p. 326, reads hxftas for hxfde, followed by wites clommas feondum onnbsp;fxstede. For 1. 442a, Grein reads werud to wuldre. Wiilker indicates an

-ocr page 305-

241

NOTES ON CHRIST AND SATAN

omission before wuldre. But wuldre is adverbial, quot;gloriously’* (Clubb, notes), and clomma the object of hxfde... o'Sfsssied. clomma] Thorpe, note,nbsp;suggested clommas, and so all edd. except Clubb, who reads clomma as annbsp;accusative plural. Grein, Germania X, 420, also returns to clomma.nbsp;Sievers, Beitr. X, 514, Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 21, read hxjde wiles clom lornbsp;1. 4426, which requires an addition to 1. 442®.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;448 in] The sense would be

improved, as Clubb, notes, remarks, by omitting in. The omission of ah would serve the same purpose. 449-451 ne hi.. .geworden] In the MS.,nbsp;p. 223, this passage is pointed as follows: ne hi ed cerresquot;/ asfre moton wenan 7nbsp;SeoSSan him wass drihten god'/wraS geworden. This pointing has mislednbsp;the edd., and the passage is simplified by placing a metrical point afternbsp;moton. The only plausible change is the substitution of weroda for god,nbsp;which would be placed before drihten for metrical regularity, but this is notnbsp;necessary, see 1. 259, note. Grein reads ne hi edcerres xfre moton wenan, ((nbsp;seo'S'dan him wxs drihten god deofla cynne || wra'ö geworden. So also Wiilker,nbsp;except that he indicates a loss after god which he does not supply. Omittingnbsp;god, Clubb reads ne hi edcerres J xfre moton wenan. |( Seoddan him wxsnbsp;Drihten wrad geworden, | sealde him wites clom. Ettmüller supplied dugeZanbsp;aldor after god. Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 233, supplies domes or dreamesnbsp;before wenan. Dietrich first suggested taking wenan seoWan together.nbsp;451 clomm] Ettmüller reads clommas, to agree with atole, 1. 452.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;452

atole] Grein, Spr. I, 11, suggests atolne, to agree with the singular clom. Clubb reads atol, a noun, appositive to clom. Some such change might benbsp;made, though it is possible to take atole as adverbial. 453 dimne] Thorpe,nbsp;note, suggested dimne, and so later edd. 454 hinsitSgryre] Thorpe, Bou-terwek read hinsiS gryre. Grein, Wülker have hinsidgryre. Clubb readsnbsp;insi'Sgryre for hin-. See 1. 375, note. Ettmüller reads hinsiSes gryre.nbsp;455 pset, la, wses] Grein reads pxt wxs la. 458 him] Ettmüller, Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 233, Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 22, omit him. Bouterwek,nbsp;Erlaut., p. 326, suggested supplying on before handum. 462 paet he swanbsp;wolde] The infinitive of action is omitted. Thorpe, Bouterwek suppose anbsp;loss in the MS. after wolde, and Ettmüller writes in a line. Bouterwek,nbsp;Erlaut., p. 326, suggests swa for sawla. Grein, Wülker, Clubb read swa la.nbsp;Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 22, reads wolde swa. 466 ban] Thorpe, note,nbsp;suggested bendas for ban. Grein reads banan. Translate, “their bonesnbsp;(i.e. bodies) failed (them) when,” etc., and see Clubb, note, for this Biblicalnbsp;use of ban. 472-478 pa... aeghwser] Clubb places these lines withinnbsp;parentheses and regards them as an interruption in the direct discourse.nbsp;The lines certainly seem less direct, but may be only unskilfully done.nbsp;474 on] Bouterwek supplies geond, but Ettmüller supplies on, and so laternbsp;edd., except Wülker, who reads middangearde without a preposition.nbsp;Thorpe, note, Ettmüller read middangearde, but Bouterwek, Grein, Klaeber,nbsp;The Later Genesis, p. 34, Clubb read middangeard. 477 hie afyrde eft]nbsp;Ettmüller assumed the loss of a half-line after eft, and in a note suggestednbsp;pxt hie afyrrode eft se feorh-sceada. Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 326, reads pxtnbsp;hie afirrde eft. Dietrich reads afyrde, and est for eft. Grein reads pxt pe

-ocr page 306-

242

NOTES ON CHRIST AND SATAN

afyrdefreodriUnes est, but Grein, Germania X, 420, changes pe to he. Wiil-ker indicates a loss after his reading afyrde but supplies nothing. Klaeber, JEGPh. XII, 257, proposespxt he afyrde foldbuendum, “that he, the enemy,nbsp;removed it (= eHel) from men.” Clubb omits eft and reads he afyrde, taking pxt he.. .xghwxr as one line. Clubb takes he as equivalent to hie,nbsp;plural object of afyrde. If anything is to be supplied, it may be added asnbsp;well after xghwxr as elsewhere. 481 £epla] Grein reads xplas. 482nbsp;beorhtan] Grein supplies pa before beorhtan. 484 ofergymdon] The MS.nbsp;reading suits the sense but not the alliteration, but see 1.259, note. Thorpe,nbsp;note, Clubb read oferhygdon. Bouterwek, Ettmiiller, Grein read oferhyrdon.nbsp;Wiilker retains the MS. reading. Grein-Köhler, p. 286, suggests supplyingnbsp;hyge before ofergymdon. 487 gereaw] For gehreaw, and so Dietrich andnbsp;Grein read. Ettmiiller supplies hearde before gereaw, and Graz, Eng.nbsp;Stud. XXI, 22, would supply hearde or xt heortan. 488 Jjses] Grein andnbsp;Wiilker follow the MS., though this leaves 1. 488a metrically incomplete.nbsp;Ettmiiller supplies pxs before carcernes, and so Clubb. EttmiiUer alsonbsp;changes clom to clommas. Holthausen, Indog. Forsch. IV, 383, wouldnbsp;supply cwealm before drowade, transferring clom to 1. 488a. Cosijn, Beitr.nbsp;XXI, 24, suggests that cealdan or cealdne has dropped out before clom, andnbsp;suggests pises as better than Ettmiiller’s pxs. 490 weorc] Grein alters tonbsp;word. 495 tintregan fela and teonan micelne] So Thorpe and later edd.nbsp;Sievers, Beitr. X, 514, rejects this on metrical grounds. Holthausen,nbsp;Anglia Beibl. V, 233, reads tintregan micelne and teona fela. 498 raed-boran] All edd. read rices boran, with the MS., except Clubb, who has ricesnbsp;rxdboran, following Sievers, Beitr. X, 454, Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V,nbsp;233, and Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 23. Dietrich had previously suggestednbsp;rice rxsboran. hrefnan] To normalize the alliteration, Ettmiiller, Graz,nbsp;Eng. Stud. XXI, 23, read rxfnan. Dietrich has refnan, and Grein readsnbsp;arefnan. Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 233, reads refnan leten. 500nbsp;haet] Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 24, supplies ic after pxt.

501-600

501 geara] Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 23, and Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 24, would omit geara. 502 on Jj^m minnan ham] Grein and Wiilker, followingnbsp;Thorpe and Bouterwek, read and pa minan ham lange for this half-line,nbsp;though Grein, note, suggests removing ham. He translates. Dicht., p. 142,nbsp;“wie die Meinigen verlange.” Thorpe, note, suggested Ixdde for lange.nbsp;Ettmiiller reads munan for minan. Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 233, readsnbsp;pxt mxl lange for 1. 5025. Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 23, reads in pam minnannbsp;ham, omitting lange. Clubb reads as in the text, and translates, notes,nbsp;“I was mindful that this company in this wretched home were longingnbsp;that I should lead them from their bonds [to their heavenly] home.” Therenbsp;is some question as to the authenticity of an adj. minnan, “vile,” see Clubb,nbsp;notes. Perhaps one should emend here to mircan. 503 of hjeftum] Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 233, supplies heo before of. Ettmuller supplied

-ocr page 307-

243

NOTES ON CHRIST AND SATAN

hie before ham. 504 agan sceolon] Ettmilller supplied pxr after agan, Grein reads agan molon, Holthausen, Indog. Forsch. IV, 383, Graz, Eng.nbsp;Stud. XXI, 23, read agan sculon, and Clubb reads agan sceolon. 509nbsp;galgum] Clubb alters to galgan. 510-511 and ic eft, etc.] There is nonbsp;indication of loss in the MS. Ettmiiller supplied la edle minum after becom.nbsp;Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 233, suggested ece on dreamas. In 1. 511,nbsp;Grein supplied in heofonrice after drihtne. Clubb indicates a loss afternbsp;drihtne, and takes dreamas as to be construed with some missing word. Butnbsp;the sense of the passage is complete as it stands, “and I then attained eternalnbsp;joys at the hands of {to) the holy Lord.” 513 a;r on morgen] Holthausen,nbsp;Eng. Stud. XXXVII, 205, and Clubb read on morgen eer, but see Gen. 574,nbsp;note. 515 stan] Grein and later edd. read stan. 519 on] Dietrich,nbsp;Grein, Wülker read of. 520 andleofan, etc.] In this passage the MS.nbsp;reads: 7 leofangingran winum- 7 huru secgan het• simonpetre- Greinnbsp;reads gingrum sinum for gingran laimim and Wülker reads gingran sinuni.nbsp;Dietrich would read and eowan or seteowan gingran sinum for 1. 5206. Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 233, Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 23, Cosijn, Beitr.nbsp;XXI, 25, Clubb omit winum, taking andleofan as meaning “eleven.” Clubb,nbsp;notes, translates, “He bade the shining angels summon his eleven followers.”nbsp;Grein, Dicht., p. 143, translates, “hiess künden allglanzende Engel seinennbsp;elf Jüngern.” 526] Thorpe, Bouterwek, Wülker, Clubb assume the lossnbsp;of a half-line before haligne. Grein supplies ongeton before haligne. Therenbsp;is no certainty that the loss occurred before haligne, and it may have beennbsp;after sunu. But bled, 1. 525, ends a line in the MS., and it may be thatnbsp;something dropped out in passing from one line to the next. 528 pa onnbsp;upp gestod] The earlier edd. follow the MS., except Grein, who omits panbsp;gingran. So also Holthausen, Indog. Forsch. IV,383, and Graz, Eng. Stud.nbsp;XXI, 23. Holthausen would then supply cwic, reading cwic on upp stod,nbsp;or on upp gestod. Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 25, suggests pa upp astod or pair on uppnbsp;astod. Clubb reads pa on upp gestod. 537 on la'Sne bend] Bright, MLN.nbsp;XVIII, 130, places on in 1. 537a and alters 1. 5376 to la3e or laSan henda.nbsp;538 ha;hene] So Grein and later edd. 540 hie] Bouterwek, Grein, Wülkernbsp;read hit for hie. mode] So Thorpe, Bouterwek, Holthausen, Anglia Beibl.

V, 233. The other edd. read mod, except Grein, who changes mod to so3. Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 25,_ would read mode, or assume that a final -e is unexpressed before a following word beginning with a vowel. 544 feollon]nbsp;Grein reads feadlan, Vih^or feollon as an infinitive alter foriel. But basSenbsp;is better taken as a nom. pi., subject oi feollon, see Clubb, notes. Grein,nbsp;Wüllrer alter bxde to bx3, as object of their infinitive feallan. Accordingnbsp;to Clubb, the “baths” are the blood and water from Christ’s wounds, or thenbsp;reference may be “to Christ’s passion itself as a second baptism of martyrdom.” 550 weorcum] Dietrich, Grein, Wülker read wordum. 552nbsp;sceolon] Grein supplies molon, Holthausen, Indog. Forsch. IV, 383, Graz,nbsp;Eng. Stud. XXI, 24, supply sculon after agan. Clubb reads sceolon. 553nbsp;drihtnes domas] Bouterwek and later edd. supply and dugu3e prym for thenbsp;missing half-line. 554-555] Bouterwek, Grein, Wülker, Clubb take and

-ocr page 308-

244

NOTES ON CHRIST AND SATAN

we.. .leoht as one line. Sievers, Beitr. XII, 477, assumes the loss of a halfline after wynnum. Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 24, reconstructs 1. 554 to read wunian in wynnum as a half-line. If an alliterating word in d, e.g. diere,nbsp;deore, is supplied in 1. 5543, this half-line could complete 1. 5533 and thenbsp;meter of the whole passage could be regularized. SS8 feowertig daganbsp;folgad folcum] So all edd., except Clubb, who rsads folgad folcum feowertignbsp;daga, following a suggestion of Grein, note. Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 25,nbsp;reads as Clubb. Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 25, would omit folgad and road, feowertig daga folcum gecy'Sed || meotod mancynnes. Kock, Anglia XLIV, 258,nbsp;reads feowertig daga folcum gecy'Sed || mancynnes folgad, xr he, etc., translating mancynnes folgad as “the help of men.” As the text stands, folgadnbsp;is to be taken as a past participle fromfolgian, “followed,” “served.” 559nbsp;mancynne] So Grein, Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 25, Clubb. Wiilker retainsnbsp;mancynnes, but grants, note, that mancynne is better. 562 Astah up]nbsp;Bright, MLN. XVIII, 130, reads Up astah. 563 wolcna] Grein, note,nbsp;suggests wuldres for wolcna. 564 Mid wss] Bright, MLN. XVIII, 130,nbsp;reads hond godes wxs mid. 570 tene] The edd. follow the MS. readingnbsp;ane, except Clubb, who has tene, adopting Bright’s suggestion, MLN. XVIlI,nbsp;130, though Bright reads pxt he ymb tyn niht pxs | twelf, etc. twelf]nbsp;Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 233, reads andleofan. 578 innon] Grein,nbsp;Wiilker read inn on. 585 encgel] Grein alters to pengel, and Wiilker altersnbsp;to encgla, genitive after waldend. 587 swegl betolden] Dietrich readsnbsp;sweglbefalden, and so Grein. Thorpe, Bouterwek, Wiilker read sweglbehealden.nbsp;Clubb has swegl betolden, and he regards swegl as an uninflected instrumental.nbsp;Perhaps one should read swegle. 593 teala] The addition of teala withnbsp;Dietrich, Grein and Clubb supplies the appropriate alliteration. 595nbsp;paer] Grein reads pxt. 598 aelmihtig god] All edd. assume a loss in the MS.nbsp;after god, but there is no indication in the MS. of any loss, and the fact thatnbsp;on, the last word on p. 226, is repeated as the first word on p. 227, is an indication that the scribe was cop3dng without break. The sense of the passagenbsp;is also complete as it stands. Grein supplies oSre side for 1. 5985. Thenbsp;other edd. indicate a gap, but supply nothing. 600 hluddre] Grein, Wiilker read hludre.

601-700

602 geond foldan sceatas] Grein supplied/eowr heiore foldan, Holthausen, Indog. Forsch. IV, 383, Clubb readpafeower, to complete the line metrically.nbsp;605 dinna] Thorpe, note, and later edd. read dinna, except Bouterwek, whonbsp;has dynna. 608 gesceadan] Thorpe, note, suggests gesceadan for the MS.nbsp;gesceawian, and so Bouterwek, Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 25. Grein, Clubbnbsp;read gescearian. But Grein, Germania X, 420, returns to the MS. reading.nbsp;613 gongan in godes rice] Bouterwek supplied gumena beam after rice. Diet-rich read burhweallas for burh, in 1. 612, and placed moton in the next line.nbsp;Grein supplied glxdmode, and Grein, Germania X, 420, gegnum, beforenbsp;gongan. The other edd. indicate an omission before gongan but supply

-ocr page 309-

245

NOTES ON CHRIST AND SATAN

nothing. 617 hser ge habbaS] Clubb, following Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 26, regularizes the alliteration by placing habha'5 before ge. Holthausen, Anglianbsp;Beibl. V, 233, reads habban sculon for habbad, and Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 25,nbsp;adds nu after habbad. But see Gen. 574, note. 619 forworhtan] So allnbsp;edd. except Clubb, who reads forhtan with Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 26, fornbsp;the sake of alliteration. But it is doubtful if the metrical gain compensatesnbsp;for the weakening of the sense. After forworhtan, Grein supplies on panbsp;winstran hond, as completing the line; pa de jirnedon is the first half of thenbsp;following line, and he then adds onfoldan xfre as a second half-line. 624nbsp;reordende] The corrected reading of the MS. would make reordiende, whichnbsp;Junius reads as reodiende. All edd. read reordiende, except Clubb, who hasnbsp;reordende, following Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 25. Thorpe, note, Bouterwek,nbsp;Grein read rodera waldend for the missing second half-line, and Cosijn, ibid.,nbsp;reads and rede word. 630 leaSaS] All edd. read Ixdad, except Clubb, whonbsp;reads leadad. See 1. 588.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;632 niS] The noun nid, “hate,” “affliction,”

is usually masculine, but Grein, Spr. II, 292, supposes a neuter noun nïd, “abyssus,” for this passage, and so also Clubb in his glossary. Grein-Köh-ler, p. 504, suggests nider for nid. 634 earmlic] All edd. follow the MS.,nbsp;except Grein, Clubb, who read pearlic for alliteration. See 1. 259, note.nbsp;637 on edwit] Bright, MEN. XVIII, 131, places a metrical stress on on, asnbsp;adverb, taking edwit as object of asettad, or he suggests changing to ku hienbsp;on him edwit or hu hie him edwit on. 638 stseleb feondas, etc.] The MS.nbsp;reads stxledfsshde and injirnepeer de hie drihten. Thorpe and Bouterwek suppose a loss in the MS. after firne, and forpxr Bouterwek reads pxs. Diet-rich reads injirnum, pses de, etc. Grein suppliesponne Satanus before staled,nbsp;omits and, changes Jirne to firene and peer to pass. Wiilker indicates a lossnbsp;before steeled, omits and, but retains firne and pxr. Clubb reads stxlednbsp;feondas || fxhde and firne, taking stxled as plural and feondas as subject.nbsp;Holthausen, Indog. Forsch. IV, 383, follows Grein, except that he reads onlynbsp;Satan for Grein’s ponne Satanus. Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 25, reads synnanbsp;stxled II fxhde and firene, pxs, etc. Kock, Anglia XXVII, 229, readsnbsp;Satanas stxled || fxhde and firne, translating, “how Satan accuses them ofnbsp;the enmity and crime in which they so oft forgot the Lord, the eternalnbsp;Monarch.” In 1. 6395, Grein, Clubb read freodrihten, but Wiilker readsnbsp;drihten with the MS. 641 J)one pe hie] Thorpe, Bouterwek and Greinnbsp;read pone hie, but Wülker and Clubb read pone pe hie. 646 seKe midnbsp;swegle] Grein reads mid swegle torht sunu, translating. Dicht., p. 146, “mitnbsp;dem himmelsklaren Sohn.” Wülker follows Grein. Grein, note, suggestsnbsp;swsgel-torhtne, which would accord with his translation, or sunu as a plural.nbsp;Holthausen, Eng. Stud. LI, 181, approves of Grein’s reading except that henbsp;omits selfe. Clubb takes sunu as a plural subject of sittad, omitting torht,nbsp;and this seems the simplest solution. Clubb calls attention to eadige beam,

1.143, as parallel to eadige... sunu here. 652 j^a Se heonon feraS) Bouterwek completed by adding heofonrice to, Grein by adding to keofonrice. 658 up gelieddest] Grein, Clubb supply up gelxddest, to complete meter and sense.nbsp;668 of heofonum] Sievers, Beitr. X, 514, adds heah before of, and Graz,

-ocr page 310-

246

NOTES ON CHRIST AND SATAN

Eng. Stud. XXI, 26, reads of heofonrice to regularize the line metrically. 669 ]gt;a. costode] Grein, Wülker read psst he costode. 674^676] Syntax andnbsp;meaning indicate a considerable loss in the MS. here which none of the edd.nbsp;have ventured to supply. Clubb supposes a loss in the MS. also afternbsp;dreamas,\. 61i.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;676 hafast] Grein changes to Aa/a3. 679] Bouterwek,

Grein, Wülker take on heofonrice.. .genom, 11. 678-679a, as one line. Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 27, supplies halig scyppend for 1. 679b, and Clubb readsnbsp;hceleda scyppend. Grein, note, suggests hine for he. See Gen. 703, note.nbsp;681 herm] Grein, Wülker, Clubb read herm, “malicious,” “evil.” Grein,nbsp;note, suggests beer for herm. Thorpe and Bouterwek made a compound,nbsp;hermbealowes. Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 27, suggests blac for herm. 684nbsp;on hines seolfes dom] Junius, Thorpe retained the MS. seoferdnm, but allnbsp;later edd. read seolfes dom. Grein, Wülker, Clubb supply on before pines.nbsp;687 gif] Grein, Wülker read pst for gif. 692 gearo] Clubb retains geara.nbsp;698 hu wid and sid] Thorpe suggested that sy or seo had dropped out afternbsp;sid, see 11. 703, 706. Dietrich supplies sie or seo, and Cosijn, Beitr. XXI,nbsp;25, adds sio. Sievers in a note to Cosijn’s note would place sio after hu.nbsp;Holthausen, Eng. Stud. LI, 181, proposes hu wid sie, taking sie as a disyllable. Clubb supplies nothing, assuming that the form of the verb “to be”nbsp;is understood, and this is certainly a possible construction. 699 helheoSo]nbsp;All edd. retain the MS. reading helheo'öo except Clubb, who reads hel heoro-dreorig. This was suggested by Grein, note, and so Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI,nbsp;27, Holthausen, Eng. Stud. LI, 181. Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 25, suggested helnbsp;heaSodreorig. Trautmann, Bonner Beitr. II, 149, proposed helheodo deopnbsp;sig. Bouterwek, Erlaut., p. 326, suggested that heodo was for heahdo, butnbsp;the reading he prefers is hel seo for helheodo. Grein-Köhler, p. 325, hel-heodo,nbsp;and in the lack of a satisfactory substitute, it seems best to retain the MS.nbsp;reading. The fact that no other occurrences of the word are found is notnbsp;sufficient ground for rejecting it.

701-729

703 and hu sid seo] Thorpe, note, suggested that and wid should be added after sid, and so Bouterwek, Williams, Short Extracts, p. 28. Grein readsnbsp;swol-edm for the MS. edm. Holthausen, Eng. Stud. LI, 181, omits and andnbsp;reads hu sid seo \ se swarta edel. Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 25, Clubb read and hunbsp;sid seo I se swarta edm. 705 jionne hafast, etc.] Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI,nbsp;27, reads pon handum \ hafast ametene. 706 hu heh and deop] Sievers,nbsp;Beitr. X, 515, reads hell inne seo for the second half-line, and so Graz, Eng.nbsp;Stud. XXI, 27. Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 25, suggests hu heh and deop seo || hellnbsp;inneweard, transposing seo as in 1. 703. Sievers in a note to Cosijn’s readingnbsp;would place seo after hu. 707 grim] Sievers, Beitr. X, 515, reads grimme,nbsp;and so Graz, Eng. Stud. XXI, 27, Williams, Short Extracts, p. 28.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;708

seondon] So all edd., except Wülker, who retains the MS. seond, presumably as equivalent to sind. Cosijn, Beitr. XKI, 25, reads seon as a disyllable.nbsp;709 merced hus] Cosijn, Beitr. XXI, 25, emends to past merce for merced.

-ocr page 311-

247

NOTES ON CHRIST AND SATAN

710 werigan] So all edd. after Junius, except Clubb, who reads werga, dat. sg. masc. weak adjective, i.e. as equivalent to wergan. wracu] All edd.nbsp;after Junius read wracu, except Clubb, who reads wrece with the uncorrectednbsp;MS. But Clubb interprets wrece as a nom. sg., equivalent to wracu. 712nbsp;aiglece] The earlier edd. read xglxce, Grein reads earm xglseca as a first half-line and supplies in to helle after this word as a second half-line. Wiilkernbsp;reads xglxca, but supplies nothing. Grein also supplies feond in fyrlocannbsp;after his in to helle as the first half of the next line, his second half-line beingnbsp;hwilum.. .mxt. Holthausen, Anglia Beibl. V, 234, reads earmum lox fol-mum to provide alliteration. Clubb reads as in the text, taking xglece asnbsp;an Anglian nominative. 714 lies] Grein reads pxs. 716 he] Thorpenbsp;and later edd. read hie, except Clubb, who retains he as a nom. pL, see 1.334.nbsp;717 Hsfdon gewunnon] Grein supplies gryre after Hxfdon and reads gewun-nen. Grein also supplies a full line after andsacan, reading ponne him senbsp;atola andweard stod. Wiilker assumes a loss after andsacan, but suppliesnbsp;nothing. Williams, Short Extracts, p. 29, follows Wiilker. Holthausen,nbsp;Anglia Beibl. V, 234, supposes the loss to have occurred after gewunnon (fornbsp;which he reads gewunnen). Clubb reads as in the text. 722 sinne] Allnbsp;edd. read synne with the MS., except Clubb, who reads sinne, followingnbsp;Grein, Germania X, 420. susle] Grein alters to susl. 723 Da he ge-munde] Grein reads pxt he gaste gemunde. Holthausen, Indog. Forsch.nbsp;IV, 383, proposes gemde for gemunde and pxt for the following pa, citingnbsp;1. 719.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;726 deofla rnmnego] After mxnego. Grein supplies adreogan ne

mihton. In the following line he places ponne up astag and supplies earmra gedrxg as a second half-line. Wiilker indicates a loss after mxnego and afternbsp;astag, but supplies nothing. This is what Thorpe and Bouterwek had done.nbsp;Clubb reads as in the text, translating, notes, “The perfidious and loathsomenbsp;wight gazed through that wretched den until the dreadful multitude ofnbsp;devils arose.” The word gryre in the phrase egsan gryre, omitted in Clubb’snbsp;translation, may be taken as nominative, subject of astag, or as instrumental.nbsp;It seems best to take it as nominative, with mxnego as a dependent genitive.nbsp;This satisfies the sense, though the line remains defective in alliteration, asnbsp;in 11. 712, 717, 723. See 1.259, note. 727 in witum] Grein reads in witum,nbsp;and so Clubb. But Grein, Germania X, 420, Wülker read inwitum, as thenbsp;earlier edd. had done. This would make wordum inwitum an adverbialnbsp;phrase, “with wicked words.” l^a] Thorpe and later edd. omit on pa, thenbsp;MS. reading pa on pa being obviously redundant.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;728 reordian and cwe-

San] Grein supplies wiö heora rices boran to complete the line.

-ocr page 312- -ocr page 313-

THE ANGLO-SAXON POETIC RECORDS

A COLLECTIVE EDITION

I. The Junius Manuscript, edited by George Philip Krapp, Professor of English, Columbianbsp;University. 8vo, cloth, Iviii 247 pages.nbsp;$4.00 net.

II. The Veecelli Book. In preparation.

III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Exeter Book. In preparation.

IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Beowulf Manuscript. In preparation.

V. The Meters of Boethius and the Psalms. In preparation.

\T. The Minor Records. In preparation.

NEW YORK

COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY PRESS

LONDON

GEORGE ROUTLEDGE amp; SONS, LIMITED

-ocr page 314- -ocr page 315- -ocr page 316- -ocr page 317-

1

kL

-ocr page 318-